be_v always_o wont_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o celebrate_v and_o intimate_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o redemption_n s._n john_n therefore_o say_v how_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v kill_v and_o offer_v up_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v with_o out_o controversy_n world_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o demand_v how_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n many_o hear_v tourment_fw-mi themselves_o at_o the_o length_n they_o expound_v that_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n and_o in_o all_o saint_n by_o perticipation_n not_o by_o passion_n certain_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n after_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v slay_v often_o than_o one_o read_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .9_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o most_o and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a or_o repugnaunt_a to_o itself_o therefore_o say_v we_o after_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o passover_n or_o pass_a by_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o league_n or_o convenaunt_v itself_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v sin_n so_o very_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v simbolle_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o offer_v up_o one_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n we_o understande_v therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi of_o efficacitie_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o this_o place_n be_v notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o appertain_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o that_o all_o our_o forefather_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n empire_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemy_n &_o sin_n now_o follow_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n &_o punnishment_n of_o sin_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v speak_v again_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o with_o a_o acclamation_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v very_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o wonder_n and_o seem_v uncredible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n can_v fall_v but_o yet_o it_o fall_v the_o faithful_a maruel_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o blasphemy_n slaughter_n injury_n abomination_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v be_v notable_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n therefore_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o attentivenes_n and_o than_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n whosoever_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o confirm_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a brevity_n of_o god_n sentence_n give_v or_o pronounce_v against_o rome_n he_o sup_v of_o that_o unmeasurable_a power_n and_o this_o be_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o just_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o a_o other_o for_o to_o this_o be_v long_v the_o sentence_n rehearse_v of_o no_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o gen._n he_o that_o shede_v blood_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v the_o same_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o .33_o of_o esay_n wo_n to_o the_o that_o spoil_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v spoil_v a_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v ninive_n with_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o also_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n unto_o other_o with_o the_o same_o shall_v other_o meat_n unto_o you_o again_o whosoever_o stryke_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o sin_n rome_n have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o injury_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v cruel_a war_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o of_o all_o nation_n invade_v spoil_v tear_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n for_o here_o be_v sentence_n give_v against_o all_o man_n that_o do_v injury_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especialli_n those_o which_o invade_v innocent_n with_o unjust_a war_n &_o which_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o must_v we_o repeat_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o history_n empire_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v better_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n constantine_n have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o thempire_n as_o it_o be_v abhor_v rome_n he_o build_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n or_o mansion_n of_o thempire_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v unto_o ruin_n under_o themperour_n gratiane_n a_o prince_n most_o witty_a the_o barbarian_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o roman_n whereupon_o gratiane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o stilico_n father_n in_o law_n to_o honorius_n a_o vandal_n bear_v deminish_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o gothians_n and_o other_o league_n fellow_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o take_v armour_n yet_o be_v pacify_v again_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o afterward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o stilico_n &_o of_o duke_n saul_n &_o under_o the_o conduit_n of_o athalaricus_n their_o king_n they_o have_v they_o to_o rome_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o &_o besiege_v it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o the_o length_n take_v and_o spoil_v it_o which_o siege_n and_o spoil_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n bewail_v much_o orosius_n write_v much_o &_o christian_o hereof_o in_o the_o .29_o chapter_n of_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n it_o be_v report_v that_o rome_n be_v take_v the_o first_o day_n of_o apryll_n in_o the_o year_n .412_o yet_o the_o gothians_n immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n remove_v into_o other_o place_n there_o by_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o inflame_v with_o fury_n they_o return_v and_o under_o their_o captain_n athaulphus_n they_o plague_v &_o spoil_v rome_n worse_a than_o they_o dead_a before_o the_o king_n have_v determine_v extinguysh_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n to_o have_v call_v the_o city_n gothia_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v of_o galla_n placidia_n daughter_n to_o honorius_n a_o few_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v take_v again_o of_o genserychus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v inrych_v and_o replinish_v with_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v by_o fourtene_a day_n together_o empty_v clean_o after_o come_v odacer_n with_o the_o german_n and_o put_v down_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n reign_v over_o the_o city_n himself_o as_o king_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .15_o year_n who_o theodorichus_fw-la of_o verona_n expulse_v and_o slay_v and_o there_o reign_v with_o his_o east_n goth_n about_o .50_o year_n than_o be_v it_o recover_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o grece_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o totilas_n king_n of_o gothia_n discomfyte_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n army_n at_o placence_n after_o he_o besiege_a rome_n scale_v take_v sack_v overthrow_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o city_n burn_v thirtene_v day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n read_v the_o .4_o book_n of_o sabellicus_n the_o .8_o aeneade_v peraventure_n i_o
rule_n of_o italy_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o overcome_v king_n aistulphe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o may_v all_o man_n see_v king_n the_o king_n overthrow_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o will_v see_v nothing_o how_o this_o contemptuouse_a bishop_n and_o very_o small_a horn_n have_v at_o one_o push_n overthrow_v two_o horn_n for_o he_o have_v put_v themperour_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v put_v down_o the_o king_n of_o lombary_n &_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o force_n of_o charlemaigne_n put_v down_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o destroy_v withal_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o thus_o start_v up_o the_o pope_n &_o become_v as_o it_o be_v king_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o now_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o reign_v not_o with_o full_a authority_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o eberardus_n therefore_o bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n extend_v these_o thing_n further_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o our_o exposition_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o thing_n &_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o king_n pipine_n for_o so_o great_a a_o donation_n a_o title_n as_o platina_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n the_o .2_o that_o all_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v call_v most_o christen_v afterward_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o charles_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o least_fw-mi the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v nothing_o while_o king_n pipine_n give_v he_o therarchate_o the_o story_n report_v thus_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n thexarchate_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o regiones_fw-la in_o pentapolis_n and_o aemilia_n pentapolis_n have_v five_o city_n ravenna_n cesena_n class_n forum_n livij_fw-la and_o forum_n popilij_fw-la in_o aemilia_n be_v bononie_n rhezo_n parma_n placence_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o placentine_n and_o ticinians_n unto_o adria_n and_o from_o adria_n to_o arimine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la in_o volaterane_n geography_n where_o he_o nomber_v the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o say_v nothing_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o afterward_o he_o usurp_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o king_n and_o realm_n final_o over_o all_o church_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o maruelouse_a prince_n never_o live_v thou_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a story_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v humble_v &_o overthrow_v three_o king_n he_o himself_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n but_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v herunto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n temporally_n the_o pope_n power_n augment_v both_o in_o spiritualty_n &_o in_o temporally_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v so_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antichrist_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v come_fw-mi which_o in_o deed_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o themperour_n phocas_n do_v build_v it_o under_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o under_o themperours_n henricke_n &_o friderickes_n final_o have_v establish_v it_o under_o themperour_n follow_v reign_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v do_v certain_a age_n already_o past_a etc._n etc._n the_o supputation_n of_o .666_o year_n must_v be_v reken_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o revelation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v see_v no_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .97_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o three_o year_n to_o accomplish_v a_o honder_v year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v therefore_o to_o a_o honder_v year_n .763_o the_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o these_o year_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n .666_o &_o substracte_v those_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o honder_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o which_o be_v the_o .13_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o of_o king_n pipines_n reign_n and_o the_o .7_o of_o pope_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n which_o attribute_n to_o paul_n but_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o not_o look_v only_o what_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o year_n .763_o but_o what_o chance_v in_o the_o next_o year_n fourmer_v and_o follow_v whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o .16_o generate_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n monster_n wonder_n &_o monster_n 750_o say_v he_o under_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o under_o themperour_n constantine_n the_o .5_o begin_v the_o .26_o generation_n in_o the_o which_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o abolyshment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n these_o so_o great_a alteration_n the_o wonder_n do_v happy_o pourtend_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o tyme._n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o earth_n rove_v a_o sunder_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n and_o a_o mule_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o man_n voice_n ash_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v wonderful_a earthquake_n cross_n appear_v upon_o man_n garment_n these_o thing_n write_v nauclerus_fw-la the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o story_n of_o eutropius_n in_o the_o .22_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o .6_o moreover_o in_o the_o historical_a glass_n of_o vincent_n &_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .751_o king_n pipine_n be_v make_v king_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o zachary_n the_o pope_n pipine_n the_o master_n of_o the_o kings_n household_n oppress_v his_o lord_n hilderych_n king_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v .18_o year_n this_o write_v aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n .755_o pipine_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n vanquisheth_z the_o king_n of_o lombard_n and_o geve_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o ravenna_n to_o s._n peter_n pope_n the_o exarchate_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n vespergensis_fw-la in_o chronicis_fw-la you_o see_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o horn_n be_v shake_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n matthew_n palmer_n in_o his_o chron_n under_o the_o year_n .756_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o revolt_a a_o pace_n in_o the_o easte_n translate_v the_o begynninge_n and_o preludy_n of_o the_o empire_n translate_v and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o christian_n idolater_n he_o shall_v have_v term_v they_o pope_n stephen_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o imperial_a title_n and_o dignity_n and_o confirm_v pipine_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o stock_n only_o for_o their_o king_n all_o other_o utter_o exclude_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o patricium_n hitherto_o palmer_n john_n functius_n in_o his_o chron._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .756_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrute_v the_o romish_a religion_n obtrute_v be_v carry_v into_o france_n &_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .757_o paul_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o immediate_o follow_v that_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 750._o &_o .770_o or_o .773_o wherein_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o together_o chance_v which_o both_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o antichrist_n and_o whereof_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o have_v he_o also_o his_o name_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .768_o stephen_n the_o .3_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n laterane_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o of_o italy_n confirm_v idolatry_n be_v confirm_v and_o decree_v that_o none_o
the_o apostolical_a manner_n few_o thing_n be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o illumine_v our_o mind_n amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v describe_v adoration_n and_o praise_n geve_v or_o a_o hymn_n song_n unto_o christ_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n the_o xxviij_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n sai_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o waste_v kill_v &_o haste_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o all_o kinrede_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v hear_v monarch_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a &_o only_a monarch_n that_o the_o lamb_n have_v receyve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v open_v it_o and_o louse_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v we_o have_v understande_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n and_o lord_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o than_o only_o and_o evermore_o save_v that_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o final_o govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v moreover_o how_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o this_o son_n of_o god_n the_o monarch_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a figurative_a and_o plentiful_a speech_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o xxiiii_o elder_n etc._n etc._n certain_o that_o we_o may_v of_o their_o gesture_n word_n and_o work_n understande_v what_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o this_o example_n be_v very_o manifold_a and_o even_o of_o six_o part_n such_o as_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v propound_v in_o any_o other_o matter_n thing_n a_o example_n manifold_a whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n first_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o four_o chap_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n cry_v out_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n omnipotent_a second_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o worship_v cast_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n now_o follow_v the_o third_o degree_n of_o this_o example_n for_o as_o first_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n do_v these_o thing_n several_o so_o now_o joint_o with_o one_o accord_n the_o beast_n and_o elder_n fall_v down_o together_o before_o the_o lamb_n let_v we_o therefore_o fall_v down_o also_o in_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lamb_n governor_n of_o all_o and_o let_v we_o worship_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o here_o add_v and_o they_o worship_v yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o this_o intent_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v for_o to_o fall_v down_o be_v to_o worship_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v worship_v the_o lamb_n be_v worship_v for_o they_o offer_v prayer_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o godly_a worshippinge_n morover_n it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o every_o creature_n sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o he_o that_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o two_o thing_n especial_o and_o diligent_o s._n john_n treat_v in_o this_o example_n for_o first_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n after_o he_o annex_v the_o hymn_n praise_n geve_v or_o song_n and_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v their_o behaviour_n afore_o all_o thing_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n as_o even_o now_o i_o say_v glory_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o place_n be_v of_o efficacitie_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o those_o which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o four_o chap_a the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o elder_n have_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v worship_v with_o like_a glory_n culte_fw-la and_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o ever_o whereby_o now_o be_v open_o perceyve_v the_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a error_n of_o arius_n and_o seruetus_fw-la arrius_n seruetus_fw-la renew_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o arrius_n confute_v at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n idle_n man_n reason_v subtle_o and_o perverte_a &_o wrest_v god_n word_n after_o their_o wont_a giantly_o boldness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v worship_v the_o lamb_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n bless_v for_o evermore_o again_o there_o be_v object_n to_o we_o the_o elder_n li_v prostrate_a on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n harp_n and_o vial_n vial_n harp_n &_o vial_n a_o harp_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o holy_a history_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n consecrate_v to_o praise_n divine_a of_o the_o vialle_n of_o what_o shape_n or_o fashion_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o vessel_n treat_v much_o i_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o a_o cup_n or_o a_o bowl_n such_o as_o we_o read_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n appoint_v both_o for_o drink_v offering_n and_o also_o for_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a dweller_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o after_o a_o suffiguration_n for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understode_v the_o revealer_n of_o secrette_n s._n john_n himself_o add_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o saint_n offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o prayer_n music_n &_o incense_n prayer_n than_o the_o sweet_a melody_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v to_o man_n or_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o sweet_a gum_n or_o of_o incense_n aretas_n the_o expositour_n in_o that_o they_o have_v harp_n say_v he_o it_o show_v a_o concord_n and_o agreement_n in_o geve_a god_n thanks_n and_o hereof_o we_o learn_v again_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o contemplation_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o bless_v because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o thanks_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n if_o his_o work_n and_o iudgmente_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v why_o do_v certain_a man_n expostulate_v with_o god_n blame_a or_o bring_v in_o suspicion_n his_o judgement_n let_v we_o learn_v moreover_o that_o organ_n and_o those_o corporal_a incense_v do_v no_o long_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o this_o place_n s._n ireney_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o heresy_n christian_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o .33_o and_o .34_o chap_a sheweth_z that_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n geve_v of_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o oblation_n which_o malachi_n prophesy_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o tertullian_n follow_v the_o same_o exposition_n agyyn_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n against_o martion_n who_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v but_o those_o pleasant_a sophistical_a trifler_n i_o mean_v the_o popisshe_n divine_v do_v as_o it_o be_v triumph_n in_o those_o thing_n yet_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o shadow_n and_o a_o most_o vain_a triumph_n for_o they_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o fain_o themselves_o under_o the_o some_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o offer_v
include_v captivity_n we_o be_v prisoner_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o very_a bondeslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v flesh_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v we_o express_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o he_o have_v wassh_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v purify_v he_o have_v ransome_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o satan_n that_o now_o we_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v express_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o we_o be_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n deliver_v through_o his_o blood_n 1._o peter_n 1._o hebrew_n 9_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n very_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o oldenes_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o our_o flesh_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o also_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o declare_v by_o the_o way_n redeem_v who_o be_v redeem_v man_n very_o of_o every_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o rehearsal_n he_o do_v imitate_v daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o signify_v a_o universality_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o all_o but_o that_o all_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n exclude_v no_o man_n but_o he_o only_o which_o through_o his_o own_o incredulity_n and_o misbelefe_v exclude_v himself_o of_o redemption_n follow_v a_o other_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n redemption_n righteousness_n follow_v justification_n and_o redemption_n for_o that_o it_o make_v man_n justify_v to_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v work_v rightuousnes_n i_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v have_v it_o the_o saint_n add_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o earth_n how_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v imagine_v and_o the_o turk_n follow_v the_o same_o imagine_v corporal_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o joy_n in_o paradise_n terrestrial_a for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n promise_v better_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v so_o give_v to_o corporal_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o nothing_o above_o corporal_a matter_n the_o saint_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n which_o some_o time_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v wicked_a ungodly_a peacebreaker_n heretic_n and_o parricide_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v slay_v be_v just_a holy_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n so_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o iii_o and_o u_o chap_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n let_v the_o saint_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o verity_n and_o rightuousnes_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n let_v they_o nevertheless_o glorify_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o praise_v he_o without_o cease_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o ¶_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o commendation_n and_o hymn_n say_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n the_o xxix_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v &_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n &_o about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n &_o i_o hear_v thousand_o thousand_o saiing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o sai_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o four_o place_n now_o come_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n also_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n christ_n the_o angel_n also_o praise_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o together_o with_o they_o praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n doubtless_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o as_o i_o ofttimes_o say_v and_o repete_fw-la we_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n become_v we_o also_o of_o angel_n david_n in_o c.iiii_o psalm_n speak_v emong_v other_o thing_n which_o make_v say_v he_o his_o angel_n spirit_n angel_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o testify_v therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v or_o create_v of_o god_n by_o their_o substance_n he_o call_v they_o spirit_n &_o by_o a_o parable_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v pure_a bright_a most_o swift_a pierce_a and_o burn_v therefore_o after_o their_o sort_n and_o mean_v the_o aungelicall_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o such_o who_o by_o their_o office_n he_o call_v minister_n follow_v reade_n 24._o sermon_n follow_v to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o s._n paul_n also_o to_o the_o hebr._n bryng_v this_o same_o place_n of_o david_n be_v they_o not_o all_o say_v he_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o ministry_n for_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n very_o understand_a man_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v worship_v minister_n or_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a creature_n for_o their_o godly_a gift_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v the_o angel_n or_o saint_n abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v here_o doubtless_o they_o attribute_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n to_o god_n three_o and_o one_o that_o all_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a here_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v about_o the_o throne_n about_o the_o beast_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n therefore_o they_o guard_v all_o these_o place_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v a_o guard_n daniel_n in_o time_n paste_n see_v thing_n not_o much_o unlike_o these_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a certain_o they_o stand_v like_o minister_n and_o servitor_n ready_a to_o do_v service_n angel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v about_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n &_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o salvation_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o the_o .34_o psalm_n david_n sing_v he_o be_v afflict_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o from_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o deliver_v he_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n about_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .91_o psalm_n and_o thou_o shall_v here_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v and_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o work_n thereof_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o like_v as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v reverence_n call_v upon_o and_o worship_v the_o son_n for_o that_o god_n by_o the_o same_o geve_v great_a benefit_n to_o man_n so_o no_o man_n honour_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v angel_n for_o that_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o deliver_a of_o man_n angel_n the_o number_a of_o angel_n now_o also_o he_o put_v the_o number_n of_o angel_n but_o a_o certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a thousand_o thousand_o for_o innumerable_a he_o allude_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o that_o say_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a thousand_o thousand_o serve_v he_o and_o ten_o honder_v thousand_o assist_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a army_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o eastern_a the_o power_n of_o king_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n
that_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o thempire_n in_o the_o west_n decay_v be_v renew_v and_o that_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v erect_v and_o albeit_o that_o at_o this_o time_n thempire_n decay_v in_o the_o west_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o certain_a donation_n and_o gift_n much_o in_o rich_v do_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o depose_v certain_a emperor_n for_o all_o though_o the_o donation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o king_n pipine_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v red_a than_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n also_o this_o same_o emonge_v other_o thing_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o french_a chronicle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v and_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v find_v write_v afterward_o have_v set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n therefore_o do_v italy_n than_o also_o obey_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o public_a but_o also_o mark_n ecclesiastical_a and_o private_a for_o all_o the_o winter_n themperour_n do_v nothing_o else_o depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o son_n philip_n he_o come_v to_o spolet_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o 16._o stephen_n say_v he_o elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o .3_o take_v as_o great_a journey_n as_o he_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o ambassador_n which_o may_v treat_v with_o themperour_n ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la for_o his_o consecration_n so_o likewise_o in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o .17_o be_v show_v how_o paschalis_n be_v choose_v send_v a_o ambassade_n to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n .823_o the_o same_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o themperour_n you_o may_v find_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o themperour_n lotharie_n establish_v the_o matter_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o author_n again_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n pipine_n which_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o the_o government_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o donation_n other_o of_o charlemaygne_n or_o of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o .43_o distinct_a make_v mention_n thereof_o i_o lewis_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_n be_v write_v thus_o there_o lewis_n geve_v rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o paschale_n the_o pope_n all_o historiographer_n in_o manner_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o library_n dolaterane_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pipine_n and_o charles_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o manner_n of_o canon_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o .96_o distinct_a in_o these_o word_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o west_n part_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o discourse_v with_o a_o long_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n siluerster_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap_a follow_v but_o antony_n bysshoppe_n of_o florence_n deni_v in_o his_o history_n that_o this_o donation_n do_v remain_v in_o any_o old_a book_n cusanus_fw-la and_o laurence_n valla_n have_v impugn_a the_o same_o neither_o have_v ottho_n bisshoppe_n of_o frise_a in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o his_o story_n nor_o marsilius_n pataninus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o peace_n nor_o raphael_n volaterane_n allow_v the_o same_o nor_o many_o mo_z that_o i_o can_v rehearse_v moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755._o thus_o you_o may_v read_v pipine_v again_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o aistulphus_n subdue_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ravenna_n of_o very_o great_a land_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v unthankeful_o &_o uniuste_o take_v away_o this_o largesse_n from_o the_o french_a king_n ascribe_v to_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o pipine_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n affirm_v the_o same_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o pipine_v first_o receive_v and_o bring_v into_o france_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ceremony_n of_o song_n germenes_n thempire_n convey_v from_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o germenes_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o government_n of_o thempire_n charles_n posterity_n be_v not_o very_a stable_n and_o permanent_a for_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o charles_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o conrade_n which_o be_v nephew_n to_o lewis_n the_o .3_o by_o his_o brother_n the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n be_v account_v about_o a_o honder_v and_o .19_o year_n for_o charlemaigne_n reign_v emperor_n .14_o year_n lewis_n .26_o lotharius_n .15_o lewis_n the_o second_o .21_o charles_n two_o year_n caluus_fw-la surname_v the_o second_o charles_n .3_o crassus_n .12_o arnulphe_n .12_o lewis_n the_o .3.10_o conrade_z .7_o conrade_n li_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n nominate_v king_n henry_n duke_n of_o saron_n surname_v falconer_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n this_o henry_n call_v the_o first_o come_v never_o in_o italy_n never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o son_n ottho_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n send_v for_o in_o italy_n be_v red_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v receyve_v at_o rome_n and_o salute_v of_o the_o people_n emperor_n and_o auguste_n ottho_n frisinge_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o history_n the_o .17_o chap_a affirm_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n do_v consecrate_v this_o ottho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n for_o his_o father_n henry_n refuse_v it_o albert_n krantz_n in_o the_o .10_o and_o .11_o chap_a of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saxon_a matter_n affirm_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o surrender_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v receyve_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o author_n defend_v this_o surrender_n make_v to_o be_v true_a howbeit_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n testify_v that_o ottho_n confirm_v the_o donatian_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pipine_n charles_n and_o his_o son_n there_o remain_v morover_n in_o the_o decree_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o .43_o distinct_a whereby_o king_n ottho_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n seconde_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o they_o be_v short_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .996_o electour_n electour_n they_o say_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .5_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ottho_n the_o .3_o emperor_n the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n be_v assign_v unto_o who_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v wimpelingius_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n all_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o of_o the_o italianes_n blondus_fw-la platina_n sabellicus_n volaterane_n egnâ—tius_n and_o other_o of_o german_n albertus_n nauclerus_fw-la carion_n functius_n and_o certain_a other_o diverse_a have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ordinance_n wherefore_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o chronicle_n folio_n .510.707_o say_v that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o certain_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o the_o electour_n be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o among_o the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n both_o fervent_a and_o earne_a in_o true_a religion_n and_o
part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n &_o of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o counsel_n assemble_v at_o wormz_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a all_o the_o german_a bishop_n except_o they_o of_o saxony_n depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o function_n the_o epistle_n and_o fragmente_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o verspergen_n chief_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o open_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n we_o have_v rehearse_v a_o little_a before_o what_o cardinal_n benno_n a_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v commit_v to_o writing_n there_o remain_v also_o testimony_n of_o sigisbert_n a_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o pope_n who_o so_o will_n may_v read_v the_o .5_o book_n of_o auentinus_n from_o the_o .162_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o also_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o .6_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n report_v the_o word_n of_o eberharde_n bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n have_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o regenspurge_n hildebrande_n say_v he_o 170._o year_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o antitichristes_n kingdom_n this_o wicked_a war_n he_o himself_o first_o begin_v which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v continue_a hitherto_o first_o they_o have_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o also_o mock_v &_o thrust_v out_o they_o go_v about_o now_o also_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o subjection_n &_o bondage_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v not_o live_v many_o pope_n more_o bold_a and_o impudent_a than_o this_o which_o have_v avaunce_v more_o high_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n he_o excommunicate_v themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n imperial_a moreover_o he_o stire_v up_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o and_o absolve_v the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o monarch_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o treasoure_v of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v so_o wear_v and_o waste_v what_o with_o civil_a and_o what_o with_o foreyne_a war_n that_o these_o many_o year_n now_o the_o king_n of_o almaigne_n have_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v their_o force_n nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o arrogaunt_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o monarch_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o and_o prince_n be_v make_v their_o clientes_fw-la and_o ward_n when_o gregory_n the_o .7_o be_v dead_a there_o succeed_v .4_o monk_n of_o hildebrande_n sect_n and_o faction_n of_o his_o manner_n &_o kankred_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v heir_n and_o son_n that_o go_v nothing_o out_o of_o kind_n victor_n the_o .3_o vrbane_n the_o .2_o paschal_n the_o .2_o and_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o 1119_o anno._n 1119_o paschalis_n cause_v the_o son_n henry_n the_o .5_o oh_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a parricidie_n to_o war_n against_o the_o father_n that_o miserable_a henry_n the_o .4_o and_o short_o also_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o and_o callistus_n the_o .2_o do_v excommunicate_a also_o henry_n the_o .5_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o vex_v this_o prince_n also_o till_o they_o have_v wrong_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gift_n or_o election_n of_o bisshopperickes_n themperour_n the_o gift_n of_o bishoprike_v take_v from_o themperour_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a profit_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o unrecoverable_a loss_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a of_o vrspergen_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n .1122_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o audacity_n &_o power_n of_o pope_n increase_v hourly_o the_o german_a king_n have_v resist_v they_o stout_o enough_o but_o yet_o with_o small_a success_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_v by_o daniel_n sai_v and_o there_o shall_v arrise_n a_o king_n of_o a_o shameless_a face_n and_o understand_v proposition_n &_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v fortfy_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o force_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beleve_v how_o he_o will_v distroye_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n 1178_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n against_o emperor_n anno._n 1178_o i_o will_v touch_v therefore_o in_o few_o word_n what_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v pope_n have_v attempt_v against_o king_n and_o bold_o do_v for_o the_o establissh_v of_o their_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n pope_n alexander_n the_o .3_o do_v excommunicate_a fridericke_n the_o .1_o call_v barbarousse_n &_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o where_o the_o good_a prince_n say_v how_o he_o show_v this_o obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o beast_n exclame_v set_v himself_o also_o before_o peter_n and_o say_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n and_o stamp_v on_o he_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o .3_o can_v not_o abide_v much_o less_o allow_v philippe_n the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n 1189_o anno._n 1189_o create_v emperor_n but_o command_v the_o electour_n to_o chouse_v a_o other_o i_o mean_v ottho_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o notwithstanding_o short_o after_o he_o excommunicate_v also_o that_o proud_a beast_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o philippe_n the_o imperial_a crown_n or_o lose_v his_o apostolic_a mitre_n unto_o this_o innocent_a be_v ascribe_v those_o most_o proud_a word_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o .9_o de_fw-fr elect._n in_o the_o .6_o title_n .34_o chap_a on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o chouse_n a_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o avaunce_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o ought_v as_o to_o who_o of_o right_a and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v know_v to_o appertain_v especial_o sin_n that_o such_o right_a and_o authority_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o great_a charles_n themselves_o see_v how_o they_o usurp_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o howbeit_o the_o prince_n must_v know_v again_o that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o person_n choose_v king_n and_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o we_o which_o do_v annoincte_n consecrate_v and_o crown_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .33_o titl_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n so_o much_o diversity_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o pope_n and_o king_n in_o god_n name_n but_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n the_o .2_o langage_v fridericke_n the_o .2_o well_o langage_v nephew_n to_o barbarousse_n a_o excellent_a prince_n many_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a honorius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o and_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o and_o in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o .9_o while_o fridericke_n that_o excellent_a prince_n make_v war_n in_o syria_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o soldan_n invade_v and_o keep_v the_o province_n of_o fridericke_n 1247._o an._n 1227._o 1228._o 1247._o there_o be_v most_o cruel_a war_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o fridericke_n the_o same_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o excommunicate_v conrade_n the_o .4_o of_o that_o name_n and_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o thuringe_v against_o he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n conrade_z have_v leave_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n conradine_n and_o manfrede_z his_o bastard_n brother_n which_o will_v be_v call_v king_n of_o sicily_n wherefore_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o some_o have_v clement_n the_o .4_o against_o manfrede_z send_v for_o charles_n brother_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o of_o saunte_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n 1263_o anno._n 1263_o and_o call_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n who_o overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n at_o benevent_v &_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o conradinus_n duke_n of_o swavelande_n accompany_v with_o fridericke_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n lead_v out_o of_o germany_n a_o right_a well_o furnish_v army_n into_o italy_n against_o charles_n for_o the_o recover_a of_o his_o old_a and_o fatherly_a kingdom_n but_o vanquisshed_a of_o charles_n at_o the_o lake_n
shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o cardinal_n he_o condemn_v moreover_o the_o greek_a counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o image_n which_o he_o command_v both_o to_o be_v have_v and_o worship_v these_o thing_n write_v antoninus_n in_o chron._n do_fw-mi 14._o cap._n 1._o &_o .5_o after_o this_o that_o great_a charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipine_n send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o pope_n adriane_n thing_n charles_n confyrm_v all_o thing_n take_v desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n and_o put_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .773_o and_o also_o the_o two_o honder_v &_o four_o year_n after_o that_o the_o lombard_n be_v arryve_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pipine_n his_o father_n as_o many_o historiographer_n make_v relation_n john_n functius_n in_o cron._n add_v that_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n german_n even_o so_o be_v the_o mass_n obtrute_v to_o the_o german_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v now_o than_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr .666_o we_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o i_o can_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o at_o few_o word_n must_v note_v the_o supputation_n of_o sibilla_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n to_o my_o judgement_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o fourmer_n account_n for_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o sibelle_n oracle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o honourable_a common_a wealth_n of_o auspurg_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n d._n xistus_fw-la betuleius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o and_o that_o in_o greek_a and_o this_o sibilla_n erythreae_n or_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v prophesi_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o word_n of_o sibelle_n in_o greek_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o once_o shall_v fall_v proud_a rome_n unto_o the_o ground_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o thy_o foe_n make_v first_o captive_a and_o thrall_n and_o than_o with_o flame_a fire_n be_v burn_v at_o last_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v at_o what_o time_n totilas_n king_n of_o goth_n fire_v the_o city_n as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o and_o shortelie_o after_o in_o the_o same_o oracle_n be_v these_o annex_v when_o emperor_n that_o have_v the_o world_n oppress_v with_o bondage_n great_a from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n the_o number_a have_v fulfil_v of_o fiftene_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v in_o white_a hat_n to_o be_v see_v which_o unto_o ponti_n his_o name_n shall_v never_o annex_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v pontifex_n to_o worldelie_o pleasure_n give_v shall_v he_o live_v and_o with_o his_o wicked_a foot_n reward_n will_v geve_v and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v there_o she_o byd_v account_n from_o the_o burn_v of_o rome_n fiftene_o king_n after_o who_o shall_v come_v a_o new_a king_n who_o she_o describe_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n be_v take_v spoil_v and_o burn_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n after_o be_v account_v from_o justine_n the_o young_a to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 15._o after_o theodose_n succede_v leo_n the_o .3_o who_o name_n be_v isauricus_n she_o call_v those_o king_n delicato_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o pleasure_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o valiant_a but_o under_o leo_n .3_o italy_n revolt_v from_o themperour_n and_o short_o also_o the_o government_n call_v the_o exarchate_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o king_n pipine_n against_o the_o emperor_n mind_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o supputation_n do_v agree_v for_o we_o have_v also_o bring_v to_o king_n pipine_v the_o year_n .666_o and_o so_o a_o new_a king_n arise_v who_o sibille_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o white_a hat_n or_o mitre_n for_o so_o she_o note_v the_o bishop_n which_o in_o old_a time_n do_v wear_v on_o their_o head_n white_a mitre_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n she_o geve_v he_o a_o name_n also_o for_o she_o say_v how_o he_o have_v a_o name_n never_o unto_o ponti_n for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n ponti_n fex_n and_o you_o have_v pontifex_n she_o annex_v certain_a note_n or_o mark_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o geve_v reward_n with_o his_o ungraciouse_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v right_o speak_v sin_n that_o after_o domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n save_o the_o pope_n have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v whereby_o fool_n think_v they_o receyve_v great_a reward_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v into_o the_o way_n the_o bless_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o same_o .5_o book_n in_o the_o beast_n come_v say_v he_o there_o be_v make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o of_o all_o deceit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o apostatical_a power_n concur_v and_o conclude_v in_o he_o wickedness_n antichriste_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o ungodlynâ—sse_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o fournace_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v red_a the_o lyve_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o of_o silvester_n the_o .2_o benedictus_fw-la the_o .9_o gregory_n the_o .6_o gregory_n the_o .7_o vrbanus_n the_o .2_o paschalis_n the_o .2_o alexander_n the_o .3_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o boniface_n the_o .8_o clement_n the_o .5_o john_n the_o .22_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a other_o what_o in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v julies_n clemente_n leos_n and_o paul_n spain_n france_n england_n hongarie_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o realm_n speak_v which_o have_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o entangle_v emong_v themselves_o with_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shed_v speak_v which_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord._n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o beware_v of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o cleave_v to_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n our_o lord_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v shorty_fw-la and_o delyver_v we_o from_o all_o evyll_n amen_n amen_n ¶_o christ_n stand_v upon_o mounth_n zion_n have_v his_o church_n and_o be_v deserb_v by_o note_n which_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o lxij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .14_o chapter_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000._o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o the_o harper_n that_o play_n upon_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o soung_a as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o honder_v and_o xliiii_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n &_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o gyle_v for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mix_v joyful_a thing_n with_o sorrowful_a gospel_n a_o consolation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o annex_v a_o consolation_n to_o most_o hard_a &_o cruel_a chance_n so_o now_o he_o adjoin_v also_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o exposition_n have_v both_o a_o consolation_n and_o a_o exhortation_n most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a undoubted_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o romishe_a tyranny_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o that_o ungodliness_n shall_v have_v triumph_v for_o ever_o he_o declare_v therefore_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a vision_n how_o christ_n shall_v reign_v notwithstanding_o in_o his_o choose_a and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o church_n continual_o and_o that_o right_a famous_a he_o describe_v what_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v he_o add_v
diligent_a labour_n and_o godliness_n he_o disclose_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heythen_a and_o also_o restore_v and_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n the_o old_a kankred_a error_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v rather_o have_v still_o the_o abominatian_n of_o the_o amorrheans_n so_o the_o roman_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o province_n aspire_v greedy_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o tholde_n idolatry_n therefore_o like_a as_o he_o tame_v at_o the_o length_n with_o grevouse_n war_n the_o invincible_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o by_o the_o war_n of_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o invasion_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n so_o the_o story_n term_v they_o he_o destroy_v proud_a and_o wicked_a rome_n with_o her_o province_n rome_n the_o goth_n burn_v rome_n and_o final_o consume_v the_o city_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o enemy_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o vengeance_n be_v not_o execute_v by_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o german_a vocable_n of_o goth_n do_v signify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o god_n people_n for_o god_n in_o high_a dutch_a be_v call_v gott_n thereof_o come_v the_o gotthe_n die_v gotther_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n and_o not_o man_n do_v chasten_v tourmoyle_n and_o at_o last_o distroye_v rome_n which_o thing_n s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a speak_v most_o express_o westgotth_v alaricke_n a_o westgotth_v first_o in_o thempire_n of_o honorius_n &_o arcadius_n the_o westgothe_n by_z the_o conduit_n of_o alaricke_n besiege_v the_o city_n assault_n it_o take_v it_o spoil_v it_o s._n hierome_n to_o principia_fw-la do_v great_o lament_v this_o chance_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marcelia_n but_o orosius_n as_o i_o also_o rehearse_v in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n more_o right_o commend_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n afflict_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v than_o for_o the_o grenousenes_n of_o her_o sin_n chastise_v with_o mercy_n but_o where_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o striker_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o alaricke_n be_v dead_a the_o victorious_a army_n have_v now_o adolphe_n to_o their_o captain_n return_v out_o of_o lucania_n &_o spoil_v the_o riches_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o greedy_o now_o than_o they_o do_v before_o from_o the_o which_o time_n be_v grant_v again_o to_o rome_n a_o space_n of_o repentance_n about_o .42_o year_n hun_n atthâ—la_o king_n of_o hun_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o destruction_n &_o overthrow_n give_v by_o the_o hun_n in_o their_o province_n &_o that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a they_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v wise_a what_o will_v they_o say_v that_o athila_n himself_o with_o his_o hun_n invade_v now_o italy_n itself_o &_o now_o hang_v over_o the_o neck_n of_o rome_n there_o chance_v than_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v turn_v the_o roman_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o case_n there_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o one_o spark_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bisshoppe_n leo_n the_o ambitiouse_a pride_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n and_o a_o steward_n of_o christ_n mystery_n make_v supplication_n to_o athila_n obteyn_v peace_n for_o rome_n &_o by_o a_o manifest_a oration_n tourn_v away_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n will_v show_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o case_n they_o will_v yet_o cease_v to_o hate_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o slander_v christ_n as_o though_o he_o pour_v out_o evilles_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o come_v no_o good_a nor_o quietness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o even_o now_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o innumerable_a he_o have_v employ_v upon_o come_v a_o benefit_n inestimable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .454_o howbeit_o while_o the_o roman_n procee_v after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n vandal_n genserich_n a_o vandal_n and_o now_o also_o valentinian_n a_o prince_n not_o evil_a be_v murder_v and_o by_o a_o tumulte_n many_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v do_v neither_o do_v there_o any_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o christ_n appear_v or_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o woman_n eudoxia_n the_o wife_n of_o valentinian_n which_o herself_o also_o suffer_v many_o unworthy_a thing_n in_o that_o tumulte_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o genserichus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n sail_v out_o of_o africa_n with_o three_o honder_v thousand_o to_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o and_o by_o the_o space_n of_o fouretene_n whole_a day_n he_o gather_v up_o the_o treasure_n bring_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o part_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v than_o can_v the_o intercession_n of_o leo_n do_v nothing_o save_v that_o the_o vandalle_v absteyn_v from_o kill_v and_o burn_v which_o be_v also_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o first_o king_n of_o westgothe_n which_o break_v into_o rome_n be_v call_v alrich_n other_o call_v he_o atalarich_n but_o this_o king_n of_o vandalle_n be_v name_v genserych_n and_o so_o rome_n a_o whore_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o naked_a spoil_v i_o say_v which_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v hitherto_o proud_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o now_o altogether_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n which_o christ_n again_o show_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o amendment_n and_o yet_o moreover_o be_v grant_v about_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o samaria_n king_n 4._o book_n of_o king_n be_v practise_v continual_a murder_n while_o ten_o prince_n reign_n at_o rome_n yet_o so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o there_o be_v never_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o other_o either_o slay_v murder_a or_o expulse_v augustulus_n emonge_v these_o be_v the_o last_o for_o as_o augustulus_n succeed_v julius_n give_v the_o beginning_n to_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n so_o augustulus_n end_v the_o same_o german_n odacer_n a_o german_n for_o the_o roman_a legion_n be_v extinguish_v &_o the_o name_n imperial_a by_o the_o german_n odacer_n which_o take_v his_o name_n of_o destroi_v of_o land_n oedacher_n and_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distroyer_n win_v rome_n and_o in_o it_o reign_v king_n about_o .15_o year_n yet_o be_v he_o expulse_v again_o and_o slay_v at_o the_o iustigation_n of_o zenon_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodoricke_n prince_n of_o the_o eastegothe_n eastgoth_n theodoricke_n a_o eastgoth_n and_o the_o eastegotthe_n reign_v at_o rome_n about_o fifty_o year_n till_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n send_v bellisarius_fw-la into_o italy_n with_o a_o greke_n army_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o who_o the_o eastgothe_n be_v aid_v with_o a_o power_n of_o german_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o theodope_a king_n of_o france_n valeaunt_o resist_v they_o war_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .18_o year_n continual_o with_o fortune_n variable_a balduill_n totila_fw-la balduffe_n or_o balduill_n at_o the_o last_o totila_n baldeville_n overcome_v he_o take_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o sudden_o for_o he_o give_v a_o time_n to_o deliberate_v but_o where_o he_o can_v not_o so_o prevail_v he_o destroy_v rome_n and_o as_o s._n john_n have_v prophesy_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n all_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o destruction_n john_n aventine_n in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n have_v write_v this_o totilas_n besege_v rome_n &_o take_v it_o the_o .16_o kalende_n of_o januarie_n 17._o of_o decembre_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o christian_a salvation_n 548._o totila_n give_v all_o the_o good_n to_o the_o soldier_n but_o he_o command_v by_o proclamation_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a fron_n thence_o he_o send_v ambassador_n with_o his_o pleasure_n to_o new_a rome_n constantinople_n unto_o justinian_n he_o require_v of_o themperour_n italy_n &_o the_o league_n as_o it_o have_v be_v under_o themperour_n anastase_n &_o theodoricke_n king_n which_o if_o he_o may_v not_o obtain_v totila_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v raze_v the_o city_n which_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v &_o abolish_v the_o roman_a name_n justinian_n answer_v how_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v in_o italy_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v
france_n england_n italy_n and_o of_o other_o realm_n or_o nation_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o soever_o they_o be_v abide_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v revel_v of_o jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o setforth_o by_o thapostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o faithful_a chief_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n both_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v treat_v right_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v holsom_a and_o excellent_a prove_v and_o also_o the_o simple_a manner_n &_o mean_a whereby_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a declare_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o either_o brief_o collect_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a xvi_o john_n xvi_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o word_n the_o same_o very_o have_v he_o also_o perform_v in_o deed_n abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangelyst_n s._n john_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n exibit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o aungel_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o by_o chryste_n his_o commandment_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o which_o writing_n be_v this_o apocalypse_n the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o will_v govern_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n through_o thecclesiasticall_a ministry_n but_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o chryst_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n profess_v and_o it_o open_v all_o and_o singular_a evil_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o common_a calamity_n as_o war_n plague_v famine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a what_o it_o shall_v private_o suffer_v of_o the_o false_a brother_n through_o heresy_n schism_n and_o grevous_a and_o continual_a strife_n contention_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n final_o how_o terrible_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tholde_v roman_a empire_n and_o last_o by_o the_o wicked_a craft_n &_o extreme_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o choose_a be_v sufficient_o warn_v before_o and_o provide_v in_o all_o age_n while_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v may_v with_o true_a faith_n alone_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o eternal_a and_o may_v pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o patient_o attend_v after_o he_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o delyver_v and_o save_v the_o godly_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o superstition_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o with_o those_o his_o sundry_a religion_n felicity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bewar_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o flee_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n usurp_v to_o himself_o most_o unjust_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o chryst_n and_o grevouslye_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and._n s._n john_n begin_v this_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o chryste_n himself_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n lord_n king_n and_o high_a bishop_n who_o wonderful_a and_o most_o goodly_a description_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o place_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o same_o description_n do_v so_o â—â—ately_o setfoorthe_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o know_v order_n what_o thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n &_o in_o what_o order_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o chryst_n our_o lord_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v one_o to_o the_o ryghthand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o all_o celestial_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n &_o there_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o all_o other_o most_o mighty_a and_o the_o true_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n saviour_n governor_n lord_n and_o general_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n for_o bless_a s._n john_n not_o only_o see_v he_o such_o himself_o but_o also_o exhibit_v he_o such_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o his_o write_v so_o godly_a by_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o goodly_a vision_n and_o moreover_o to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n king_n and_o priest_n sit_v or_o work_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n how_o love_o and_o full_o he_o preserve_v it_o &_o in_o best_a order_n govern_v it_o s._n john_n show_v in_o this_o his_o vision_n that_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o streyghtway_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o candelsticke_n and_o star_n call_v the_o candelsticke_n church_n and_o the_o star_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n church_n seven_o church_n messenger_n minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o lord_n choose_v unto_o himself_o seven_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v now_o general_o and_o compendious_o use_v s._n john_n for_o his_o interpreter_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o in_o all_o church_n throughoute_n the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o seven_o number_n which_o be_v most_o use_v in_o this_o book_n .3_o chap._n 2_o and_o .3_o and_o be_v the_o number_a of_o fullness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o church_n wherefore_o s._n john_n do_v so_o propound_v moderate_a and_o temper_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v with_o these_o seven_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n untyl_o the_o world_n end_n for_o their_o learning_a and_o edify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o look_v what_o thing_n then_o do_v please_v or_o displease_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v please_v or_o displease_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o will_v he_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a be_v instruct_v at_o all_o season_n therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o have_v example_n of_o church_n most_o excellent_a in_o deed_n and_o of_o god_n dere_o belove_v and_o again_o of_o most_o corrupt_a mean_v also_o and_o final_o mix_v and_o in_o these_o all_o be_v show_v what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n likewise_o the_o vice_n of_o they_o and_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o instruct_v reprove_v chide_v threaten_v exhort_v comfort_v promise_v wherefore_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o what_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n belove_v of_o god_n must_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o new_a
be_v cruel_o rend_v in_o peace_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o she_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o superstion_n and_o heathen_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o mean_v the_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o that_o she_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o through_o chryst_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o &_o seruid_v he_o after_o his_o gospel_n here_o therefore_o be_v except_v constance_n constantine_n gracian_a theodose_n and_o other_o godly_a and_o christen_v prince_n or_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o reken_v under_o the_o devilish_a beast_n for_o a_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o itself_o as_o s_o paul_n say_v be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o good_a man_n rule_v and_o geve_v not_o over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v very_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o abominable_a bodi_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o old_a rome_n will_v not_o serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o chryst_n forsake_v their_o false_a god_n and_o superstition_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o chryst_n by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a penalty_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o the_o roman_n meet_v to_o other_o nation_n with_o the_o self_n same_o do_v other_o nation_n measure_v again_o to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o persian_n hun_n frencheman_n aleman_n west_n gothians_n vandalle_n and_o east_n gothians_n invade_v thempire_n &_o rend_v the_o whole_a empire_n in_o piece_n and_o at_o the_o last_o beseged_a rome_n itself_o break_v in_o to_o it_o take_v it_o spoil_v sack_a burn_v &_o destroy_v it_o and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o rome_n lie_v and_o yet_o lie_v in_o ruin_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v repare_v to_o the_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o it_o behove_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o to_o remain_v in_o token_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o revengment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o even_o thereof_o all_o godly_a may_v gather_v the_o god_n will_v be_v most_o true_a in_o other_o promese_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v moreover_o the_o roman_a empire_n westward_o lie_v neglect_v without_o a_o emperor_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o augustulus_n who_o odacer_n a_o german_n oppress_v till_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v of_o thempire_n oppress_v and_o extinguish_v in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o gather_v to_o he_o no_o small_a power_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v also_o new_a the_o fall_n of_o tholde_n empire_n be_v the_o rise_v of_o a_o new_a but_o tholde_v pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n rule_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n simple_a pastor_n and_o poor_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n antichrist_n shall_v spring_v up_o for_o he_o say_v only_o this_o hold_v now_o or_o only_o this_o let_v that_o now_o deteyn_v till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v take_v a_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v revayl_v he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o reign_v come_v nor_o appear_v before_o thaâ—_n old_a roman_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o same_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v erect_v for_o tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hudder_v year_n past_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_z the_o state_n of_o rome_n who_o depart_v be_v disperse_v in_o to_o ten_o king_n shall_v bring_v in_o antichrist_n and._n s._n hierom_n in_o the_o xi_o question_n to_o algasia_n the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o which_o now_o possess_v all_o natyon_n depart_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v the_o wellspring_n of_o iniquity_n the_o same_o author_n by_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n understand_v room_n and_o john_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o the_o seven_o head_v and_o mighty_a old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o a_o other_o beast_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o with_o two_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o prince_n which_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a rule_n or_o kingdom_n fullness_n i_o say_v of_o power_n aswell_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o this_o same_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deck_v with_o his_o triple_a crown_n undoubted_o of_o the_o three_o horn_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n vii_o daniel_n vii_o either_o bring_v low_o or_o take_v away_o this_o base_a &_o contemn_a horn_n and_o arm_v with_o two_o key_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o bishop_n the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n have_v full_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o himself_o in_o time_n past_a cause_v man_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a empire_n after_o the_o image_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o right_a noble_a prince_n and_o furthermore_o avaunce_v and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o german_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v stout_a godly_a and_o worthy_a prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o strange_a wise_a to_o vex_v trouble_n excomunicate_v depose_v and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o war_n in_o many_o realm_n at_o one_o and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n so_o long_o till_o those_o king_n do_v frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o will_n and_o appetyte_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n take_v upon_o he_o thempire_n &_o publish_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o monarch_n or_o soul_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n both_o depose_v king_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o kingdom_n final_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v judge_n all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o may_v in_o nowyse_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n therefore_o like_v as_o in_o tholde_v empire_n we_o sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o good_a man_n which_o be_v or_o live_v under_o thempire_n so_o in_o this_o new_a also_o we_o do_v always_o except_o the_o grave_n and_o witty_a the_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o all_o religious_a people_n which_o mix_v among_o they_o not_o only_o abide_v still_o in_o chryst_n but_o also_o either_o abhor_v and_o comtemne_v the_o beast_n or_o to_o their_o power_n fight_v against_o he_o beast_n the_o characte_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n mark_v his_o worshipper_n with_o a_o characte_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o characte_n he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o man_n company_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o to_o by_o nor_o sell_v yea_o more_fw-it he_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n for_o damn_a and_o lose_v creature_n if_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o profess_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a hart_n the_o belefe_v or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o one_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o above_o all_o thing_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chryste_n vicar_n in_o earth_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v not_o err_v thou_o shall_v seem_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o strayte_o examine_v this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v
gospel_n do_v figurate_a and_o teach_v most_o thing_n by_o parable_n and._n s._n john_n himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_fw-la much_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o light_n darkness_n of_o bread_n water_n of_o a_o sheperd_n and_o sheep_n and_o such_o other_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o parable_n metaphor_n or_o allegory_n and_o vision_n but_o who_o again_o know_v not_o that_o in_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o either_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o one_o and_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n but_o let_v such_o as_o think_v not_o a_o miss_n that_o parable_n take_v of_o earthly_a thing_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o heavenlye_a vision_n consider_v how_o these_o celestial_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n by_o christ_n now_o remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o require_v that_o his_o servant_n have_v their_o mind_n lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v learn_v to_o savour_n spiritual_a matter_n where_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v observe_v plain_n and_o perspicuity_n understand_v the_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v understand_v i_o suppose_v very_o this_o book_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v read_v it_o attentive_o &_o with_o devotion_n i_o grant_v that_o shall_z expositor_n of_o this_o book_n have_v stick_v full_o oft_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o &_o can_v not_o always_o wind_v themselves_o out_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v say_v often_o they_o once_o that_o hardly_o shall_v this_o book_n be_v understand_v before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n seem_v utter_o most_o obscure_a but_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o have_v hide_v under_o figure_n there_o want_v not_o that_o say_v how_o he_o have_v write_v a_o story_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o thabomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v do_v not_o esay_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o prophecy_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o god_n accomplish_v seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o most_o plain_n history_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o read_v with_o diligence_n this_o same_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o confer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v under_o a_o shadow_n with_o the_o same_o that_o story_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v say_v also_o that_o he_o tell_v plain_a history_n i_o have_v very_o love_v this_o book_n from_o my_o youth_n upward_o i_o have_v glad_o red_a in_o it_o &_o bestow_v much_o labour_n there_o upon_o observe_v what_o thing_n it_o have_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o how_o the_o prophecy_n hereof_o do_v agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_n i_o have_v search_v final_o after_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o sklend_a wit_n diverse_a story_n which_o i_o think_v to_o make_v for_o the_o open_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v search_v also_o thopinion_n of_o other_o expositor_n and_o have_v diligentli_v compare_v domestical_a matter_n which_o be_v do_v now_o in_o our_o time_n with_o this_o narration_n of_o john_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n and_o chief_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o i_o call_v for_o i_o have_v gather_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o now_o do_v communicate_v here_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n hereunto_o come_v also_o the_o singular_a learning_n &_o diligence_n and_o aptness_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n d._n theodore_n bibliander_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o zurick_n bibliander_n doctor_n theodore_n bibliander_n who_o thirtine_n year_n past_a red_a open_o and_o to_o his_o great_a praise_n this_o book_n of_o revelation_n of_o who_o unless_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v i_o be_v exceed_o unthankful_a there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o same_o imprint_v at_o basyl_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o wherein_o he_o dispose_v this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n &_o geve_v a_o light_n to_o it_o with_o his_o scole_n and_o both_o of_o shall_z and_o new_a that_o i_o can_v get_v i_o have_v red_a over_o aretas_n the_o successor_n of_o andrea_n bishop_n of_o casaria_n apocalypse_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o exposition_n upon_o this_o book_n he_o allege_v often_o they_o once_o s._n austen_n also_o bishop_n of_o hippon_n and_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n neither_o have_v i_o contemn_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n nor_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n s_o sebastian_z meter-minist_a of_o the_o church_n of_o bernes_n twenty_o year_n since_o a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n have_v faithful_o and_o not_o without_o great_a fruit_n travel_v in_o expownd_v this_o book_n who_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v imprint_v many_o year_n since_o at_o zurick_n by_o my_o friend_n froschover_v and_o d._n frances_n lambart_n of_o auenion_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n have_v labour_v in_o expound_v the_o same_o book_n who_o have_v first_o read_v it_o at_o marsepurge_n the_o noble_a university_n of_o hessia_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o setforth_o seven_o book_n of_o thexposition_n thereof_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1528_o moreover_o there_o be_v imprint_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n a_o commentary_n upon_o thapocalipse_n write_v a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o send_v to_o d._n luther_n out_o of_o the_o furthermost_a part_n of_o germany_n namely_o out_o of_o sarmatia_n and_o tartaria_fw-la which_o i_o red_a also_o as_o likewise_o certain_a thing_n of_o d._n leuthers_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o here_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o which_o have_v right_a well_o deserve_v of_o learning_n erasmus_n of_o roterdame_n and_o laurence_n valla_n who_o have_v also_o leave_v their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n by_o all_o who_o labour_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v which_o i_o recite_v frank_o for_o this_o pourpos_n that_o i_o will_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o seem_v toffend_v against_o civility_n or_o defraud_v any_o man_n wrongful_o of_o his_o deserve_a praise_n and_o therefore_o will_v admonish_v the_o godly_a that_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n praise_v worthy_a he_o may_v know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o without_o coadiutour_n and_o that_o he_o refer_v this_o whole_a benefit_n to_o god_n thauthor_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n &_o geve_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o i_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o godly_a reader_n &_o auditor_n that_o they_o may_v take_v that_o shall_v seem_v good_a herein_o and_o where_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n they_o may_v eschew_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o envy_v better_a learned_a or_o better_o exercise_v whereof_o some_o have_v promise_v already_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n if_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a thing_n yea_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a myself_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v better_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o thanks_n that_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o put_v out_o my_o talon_n which_o i_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v win_v some_o lucre_n with_o it_o for_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v it_o well_o and_o bless_v this_o my_o simple_a traffic_n here_o moreover_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o no_o private_a hatred_n towards_o any_o man_n for_o no_o desire_n of_o rail_a wretten_v that_o these_o contion_n be_v friendly_a wretten_v nor_o for_o any_o intent_n to_o procure_v any_o man_n displeasure_n but_o simple_o to_o expound_v this_o excellent_a and_o right_a profitable_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v late_o with_o my_o commentary_n setforth_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o bok_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o many_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n
out_o of_o sundry_a place_n in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o have_v require_v my_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o who_o judgement_n sin_n i_o give_v very_o much_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n more_o easy_o consent_v to_o this_o edition_n and_o wherein_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o hatfull_a cause_n of_o antichriste_n as_o many_o man_n call_v it_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v handle_v i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o may_v dissemble_v it_o moreover_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v new_a strange_a or_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o that_o i_o role_n this_o stone_n alone_o now_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o other_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o short_o shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n if_o i_o shall_v suppress_v and_o conceal_v this_o thing_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v commâ—n_o bless_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v be_v those_o pope_n theld_a and_o most_o common_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n that_o watch_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n ireney_n a_o holy_a bishop_n say_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n sin_n antichrist_n where_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n tertullian_n and._n s_o hierom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v now_o often_o they_o once_o have_v expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n touch_v babylon_n of_o rome_n plain_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vauntcurour_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a and_o high_a bishop_n but_o than_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n who_o run_v before_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o xxxv_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o be_v do_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o band_n of_o pride_n orleaunce_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleaunce_n which_o be_v place_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o humility_n and_o these_o thing_n write_v gregory_n nine_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n since_o arnulphus_n a_o man_n very_o godly_a &_o learned_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n .550_o year_n since_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o reins_n speak_v open_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n break_v out_o at_o the_o last_o into_o these_o word_n what_o think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o pourple_a garment_n glister_v with_o gold_n who_o i_o say_v think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v vereli_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o extol_v with_o only_a knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o charity_n nor_o yet_o exalt_v with_o knoweledg_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o idol_n thus_o far_o he_o who_o seem_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apocalips_n xix.ii_fw-la thessa_n two_o zacha._n xi_o s._n barnard_n albeit_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o agree_v not_o with_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o inveyh_v so_o against_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n omit_v his_o name_n use_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a heretic_n that_o lyve_v where_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o corrupt_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o we_o barnard_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o rein_n remain_v in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n he_o be_v most_o vehement_a especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o four_o book_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1150_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1240._o be_v summon_v a_o counsel_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n at_o regenspurge_n salisburge_n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburge_n and_o that_o for_o the_o tiramny_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o grevous_o oppress_v the_o godly_a emperor_n friderick_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o which_o eberharde_n archebishop_n of_o salisburg_n stand_v dp_n under_o the_o title_n faith_n he_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n we_o perceive_v in_o a_o sheperds_n clothing_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n by_o attempt_v disceyve_a &_o make_v war_n upon_o war_n wax_a great_a they_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o poor_a sheep_n peace_n and_o concord_n they_o dryve_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n civil_a war_n &_o domestical_a uproar_n they_o conjure_v out_o of_o hell_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o they_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v tread_v they_o all_o under_o foot_n may_v devour_v all_o and_o bring_v all_o into_o bondage_n hildebrand_n a_o hundred_o and_o threscore_a and_o ten_o year_n past_a first_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o by_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v continue_v hitherto_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n covet_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o be_v peer_n believe_v i_o for_o my_o experience_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o have_v bring_v themperoure_n under_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v &_o the_o true_a pastor_n oppress_v they_o may_v on_o this_o wise_a extinguish_v all_o thing_n tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_z that_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n seek_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o like_a case_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v new_a devise_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thempire_n for_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n &_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o law_n that_o lose_v man_n who_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v antichrist_n pollute_v rob_v spoil_v defraud_v sley_v in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o reproach_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v not_o err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o &_o never_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v be_v takin_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n be_v multiply_v the_o government_n disperse_v into_o many_o cut_v of_o lessen_v i_o will_v not_o say_v rend_v in_o piece_n themperoure_n be_v a_o vain_a call_n &_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n atone_v which_o have_v part_v the_o world_n which_o in_o time_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n not_o to_o govern_v it_o but_o to_o consume_v it_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thing_n to_o s_o austen_n seem_v incredible_a turk_n greks_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n frence_z man_n englishmen_z german_n sicilian_n italian_n do_v posesse_v the_o roman_a province_n &_o in_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o roman_a inhabiter_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n have_v grow_v up_o under_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n it_o have_v bring_v in_o subjection_n especial_o three_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n italy_n and_o germany_n &_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o intolerable_a tyranny_n it_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o confound_v all_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n and_o attempt_v devilish_a thing_n and_o the_o residew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .685_o leaf_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o auentine_n chronicle_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1554_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstad_n by_o themperours_n privilege_n out_o of_o the_o which_o i_o write_v word_n for_o word_n all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o eberhard_n archbishop_n of_o salisburge_n about_o the_o same_o time_n
potrarch_n abbot_n joachim_n france_n potrarch_n live_v abbot_n joachim_n of_o calabria_n who_o likewise_o call_v the_o pope_n antichriste_n and_o setforthe_o thapocalip_v with_o prophetical_a picture_n &_o scoly_n in_o italiam_fw-la france_n petrark_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v &_o most_o worthy_a mortal_a fame_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1350_o who_o also_o lest_o such_o wrytyng_n behind_o he_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o court_n there_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o time_n d._n luther_n write_v most_o bitter_o against_o rome_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v of_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n court_n both_o babylon_n and_o also_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n syt_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o fornicatyon_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o marsilyus_n patavinus_n patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v for_o lewis_n the_o .4_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o invey_v sharp_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o wit_n two_o hundred_o year_n past_a flourish_v also_o micael_n cosenas_n cesenas_n michael_n cesenas_n general_a of_o the_o minory_n who_o open_o accuse_v the_o pope_n as_o antichryste_n and_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o live_v laurence_n valla_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n who_o also_o object_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a see_v savonarola_n laurence_n valla._n hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v dryven_v into_o exile_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v honourable_o receyve_v moreover_o hieronymus_n savonarola_n of_o farrare_n a_o excellent_a divine_a and_o philosopher_n in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v say_v of_o many_o notable_a preach_v open_o in_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antychi_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o burn_v at_o floremce_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o this_o be_v have_v yet_o in_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1499_o yet_o john_n frances_n picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n call_v the_o same_o savonarola_n a_o holy_a prophet_n albeit_o that_o nawclerus_n signyfi_v in_o his_o story_n that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o ambition_n sake_n and_o for_o vain_a glyrye_n and_o marsilyus_n ficinus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o same_o savonarola_n the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_v in_o a_o certeyn_a epistle_n furthermore_o philippus_n commine_v a_o historiographer_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o have_v have_v the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_n for_o they_o say_v how_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o sack_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o restauratyon_n or_o reformatyon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v unto_o italy_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v young_a and_o follow_v my_o study_n in_o sundry_a universitye_n to_o have_v hear_v certain_a black_a freers_n say_n that_o savonarola_n provoke_v the_o indygnatyon_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o by_o nothing_o more_o then_o for_o that_o he_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o italy_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o waldensians_n four_o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o france_n itali_fw-la germany_n boheme_n poland_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o diverse_a write_n and_o continual_a preching_n as_o the_o very_a antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o most_o grevous_a torment_n have_v constant_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o still_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v rote_v out_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v full_a oft_o attempt_v by_o most_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n inspire_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o will_n of_o god_n beâ—â—g_v otherwise_o but_o why_o rehearse_v i_o these_o thing_n since_o this_o year_n 1556._o be_v print_v at_o basill_n a_o register_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o verity_n pope_n all_o good_a man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n which_o before_o our_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o number_n in_o deed_n be_v great_a and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o any_o proverb_n that_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o in_o this_o my_o work_n bring_v forth_o no_o unwonted_a thing_n or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o where_o now_o we_o do_v plain_o understand_v that_o this_o song_n have_v in_o so_o many_o age_n bâ—_n songen_fw-mi write_v paint_a print_a and_o beat_v in_o of_o the_o best_a holy_a and_o most_o excellent_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o confirm_v to_o with_o the_o unmeasurable_a blood_n of_o martyr_n furthermore_o if_o any_o remain_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o good_a thing_n emong_v the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o clergy_n itself_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o case_n any_o where_o in_o expound_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o bring_v forth_o their_o say_n &_o do_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostl_n word_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v â—ipleased_v with_o their_o own_o word_n and_o dede_n speak_v and_o do_v besides_o and_o against_o god_n word_n let_v they_o leave_v do_v that_o they_o do_v yea_o xii_o daniel_n xii_o let_v they_o do_v penance_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n their_o pleasure_n their_o riches_n their_o honour_n &_o dignity_n and_o to_o accuse_v persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o preacher_n if_o the_o verity_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n it_o chance_v not_o to_o they_o sudden_o that_o the_o gospel_n resit_v of_o the_o drunken_a servant_n xxiiii_o math._n xxiiii_o who_o do_v vex_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a lord_n himself_o oppress_v when_o he_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o hew_v all_o to_o piece_n but_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n heretofore_o necessary_a thapocalip_n in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a wherein_o it_o behove_v to_o setforth_o to_o urge_v and_o beat_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o tyme._n for_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n sharp_a and_o quick_a wit_n which_o commend_v with_o marvellous_a praise_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o persuade_v and_o dryve_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sort_n unlearned_a clean_o contrary_a thing_n to_o thevangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n moreover_o they_o have_v wonderful_a craft_n wherewith_o the_o witty_a number_n be_v also_o disceave_v they_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n authority_n armure_n munition_n threaten_n promess_n and_o torment_n whereby_o some_o strong_a also_o be_v make_v weary_a and_o be_v hale_v away_o to_o the_o popish_a part_n there_o be_v many_o without_o experience_n which_o esteem_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o care_v not_o nor_o pass_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v preach_v whether_o it_o be_v evangelical_a or_o popish_a or_o what_o thing_n be_v of_o either_o beleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v for_o they_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o concern_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n many_o perish_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o a_o few_o fall_n away_o diverse_a stick_n in_o perplexity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v abbreviate_v for_o the_o papist_n omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o repair_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o where_o these_o fellow_n spare_v in_o this_o case_n nether_a pain_n nor_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v converte_v all_o thing_n to_o oppress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o dryve_v the_o symple_a sort_n to_o forsake_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o simple_a people_n afflyct_v and_o tempt_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v want_v that_o comfort_n admonition_n and_o doctrine_n
eusebius_n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n justine_n say_v he_o mention_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a justine_n write_v that_o justine_n expound_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n but_o the_o same_o exposition_n remain_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o know_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o ireney_n ireney_n ireney_n set_v forth_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n with_o a_o commentary_n which_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v red_a to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 160._o witness_v plain_o in_o the_o five_o book_n against_o the_o valentinians_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o day_n we_o allege_v certain_a word_n of_o his_o in_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o martion_n refuse_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n yet_o shall_v the_o order_n of_o byshoppe_n reken_v up_o to_o the_o very_a beginning_a affirm_v s._n john_n to_o be_v author_n thereof_o in_o grave_a matter_n and_o reason_v against_o heretic_n he_o use_v glad_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o recite_v of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n eusebius_n also_o in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n apolloni_n apolloni_n show_v that_o appollonius_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n theophi_fw-la theophi_fw-la and_o likewise_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n also_o origen_n origen_n origen_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n and_o he_o write_v say_v he_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n breast_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o mean_v justine_n ireney_n tertullian_n â—â—prian_n appolonius_fw-la theophilus_n and_o origen_n i_o will_v short_o after_o bring_v yet_o moo_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a writer_n of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n agâ—ing_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v 〈◊〉_d thereto_o howbeit_o i_o will_v first_o touch_v brief_o such_o thing_n as_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandria_n leave_v write_v of_o the_o same_o booâ—_n in_o the_o fyve_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o â—sebius_n who_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v follow_v as_o many_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o this_o book_n he_o say_v hâ—â—_n diverse_a that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n do_v utter_o reprâ—_n and_o reject_v this_o book_n neither_o hyde_v he_o the_o cause_n wâ—â—_n they_o so_o do_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v affirm_v therein_o to_o be_v earthly_a whereunto_o doubtless_o they_o reserve_v that_o precious_a city_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o under_o terrestrâ—â—_n kynde_n figure_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o treating_a thereof_o have_v dissolve_v declare_v this_o boâ—_n not_o to_o edify_v the_o earthe_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v reject_v a_o good_a aâ—â—_n godly_a book_n for_o because_o certain_a abuse_v the_o testimonâ—â—_n thereof_o geve_v unto_o it_o a_o wrong_a sense_n heretic_n have_v wra_v very_a many_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n millenaries_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v therefore_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n iâ—â—_n favour_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n this_o book_n he_o geve_v they_o no_o weapon_n eusebius_n say_v very_o well_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o boâ—â—_n speak_v of_o papias_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o think_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n chriâ—â—_n shall_v reign_v here_o corporal_o with_o his_o a_o thousand_o yeaâ—â—_n in_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v for_o that_o he_o undeâ—stode_v not_o well_o the_o apostle_n word_n neither_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o well_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o â—â—der_a figure_n for_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o small_a judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n dionysius_n himself_o i_o say_v hâ—_n dare_v not_o reject_v this_o book_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o thynk_v it_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o some_o other_o but_o yet_o who_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o know_v not_o he_o gather_v also_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o handle_v of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o the_o unlykenes_n of_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o man_n than_o his_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o see_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o story_n and_o epistle_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o neither_o they_o two_o be_v like_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n most_o diverse_a of_o all_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v marvel_n though_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o can_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o in_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a agreement_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o many_o to_o favour_v in_o the_o syxt_v and_o ten_o chap._n the_o novatians_n or_o catharites_n the_o diversity_n of_o style_n be_v note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a enough_o leave_v therefore_o this_o disputation_n in_o suspense_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o book_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n lyve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o most_o diligent_a reader_n of_o old_a writer_n who_o many_o suppose_v in_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n to_o favour_v they_o right_a eloquent_o in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o story_n taunt_v the_o tyranny_n of_o domitian_n affirm_v that_o john_n exile_v into_o pathmos_n write_v there_o his_o revelation_n and_o where_o other_o historiographer_n do_v also_o the_o same_o he_z again_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n in_o the_o thyrd_o book_n concern_v the_o apocalypse_n say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a some_o approve_v and_o other_o reprove_v the_o same_o again_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n he_o join_v the_o apocalypse_n with_o the_o book_n undoubted_a although_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o he_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n what_o other_o man_n think_v thereof_o while_o he_o this_o perform_v he_o recompt_v many_o more_o &_o better_o which_o judge_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v of_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o most_o godly_a book_n than_o those_o which_o deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o epipha_n epipha_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n a_o greek_a author_n also_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n read_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v against_o thelogians_n in_o the_o xu_o heresy_n and_o s._n hierome_n attribute_v very_o much_o to_o this_o epiphanius_n hierome_n hierome_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n to_o paulinus_n thâ—_n apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v so_o many_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v word_n moreover_o philastrius_n bishop_n oâ—_n griria_n philastri_fw-la philastri_fw-la who_o s._n austen_n say_v he_o see_v with_o s._n ambroâ—â—_n at_o milan_n account_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o reject_v thâ—_n apocalypse_v of_o john_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o cerinthus_n a_o heretic_n very_o s._n ambrosâ—_n ambrose_n ambrose_n himself_o allege_v in_o his_o book_n testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n
that_o you_o lose_v not_o this_o grace_n through_o your_o negligee_n be_v diligent_a attentife_n and_o circumspect_a styre_v up_o in_o yoâ—_n self_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n thing_n the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o thing_n now_o also_o he_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n by_o authority_n diviâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o of_o error_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o sâ—â—rite_n which_o be_v red_a to_o be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o oâ—_n son_n moreover_o he_o appli_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n to_o all_o coâ—gregations_n where_o he_o say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o coâ—gregations_n not_o to_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v now_o than_o manifest_a and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n church_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o all_o church_n that_o those_o seven_o church_n do_v represent_v a_o figure_n of_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o seven_o furthermore_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v want_n to_o the_o just_a exhortation_n unto_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o diligence_n last_o he_o annex_v a_o most_o ample_a promise_n and_o use_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o grace_n with_o it_o promise_n a_o most_o ample_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o promyse_v to_o geve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o .2_o chap._n of_o genesis_n and_o he_o translate_v the_o sense_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o celestial_a the_o paradise_n paradise_n paradise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o some_o understande_v the_o church_n be_v that_o eurlasting_a bless_v and_o felicity_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o thief_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n herein_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o his_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o while_o be_v convey_v into_o heaven_n by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o we_o live_v final_o this_o be_v that_o ambrosia_n or_o godly_a drink_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v we_o to_o drink_v but_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a good_a chance_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v for_o adam_n have_v not_o overcome_v but_o vanquish_v have_v die_v if_o we_o therefore_o shall_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o christ_n the_o complutention_n book_n have_v which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o â—he_n paradise_n of_o my_o god_n and_o aretas_n expound_v it_o god_n of_o my_o god_n and_o â—ayth_n let_v no_o man_n herewith_o be_v offend_v all_o humble_a thing_n â—gree_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o our_o cause_n since_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o â—o_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o far_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o what_o profit_n our_o church_n also_o and_o every_o of_o we_o may_v receive_v thereof_o the_o lord_n lyghten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n by_o john_n to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n be_v expound_v and_o be_v a_o exhortatiâ—â—_n to_o patience_n and_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n the_o ix_o sermon_n and_o unto_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v first_o anâ—_n the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o iâ—_n alive_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tâ—â—bulations_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v richâ—_n and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o aâ—_n the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n fear_v none_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prisoâ—_n to_o tempt_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulate_v ten_o day_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v geve_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n let_v he_o thâ—_n have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o congregation_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v nâ—_n be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n epistle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n throut_n the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangeâ—_n s._n john_n exhort_v the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n than_o â—â—flicted_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o â—â—feraunce_n and_o comfort_v the_o same_o sigh_v now_o under_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n promise_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v aâ—_n very_o there_o can_v not_o of_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o beâ—_n or_o brief_a exhortation_n and_o consolation_n be_v find_v for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d wise_n it_o be_v couch_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o time_n patience_n a_o general_a comfort_n &_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o all_o that_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n it_o 〈◊〉_d right_o well_o agree_v for_o like_a as_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a bishop_n so_o very_o be_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n general_a which_o he_o himself_o also_o appli_v to_o all_o câ—â—gregations_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o and_o sâ—_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o power_n and_o aid_v and_o very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maruel_v excellent_a the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n excellent_a that_o nothing_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o church_n since_o that_o some_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o manner_n with_o all_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n right_o excellent_a howbeit_o not_o without_o any_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o small_a fault_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v who_o shall_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o from_o my_o hide_v sin_n cleanse_v i_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fervent_a desire_n or_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o &_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o great_a enormity_n first_o be_v show_v unto_o who_o this_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v send_v flok_n thepistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o shepeheard_n &_o to_o the_o flok_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n for_o the_o captain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v soughten_v or_o flee_v or_o to_o have_v take_v peace_n when_o the_o whole_a army_n together_o with_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o story_n bear_v witness_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v that_o same_o messenger_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n then selue_o policarpe_a policarpe_a namely_o of_o s._n john_n bishop_n there_o and_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o congregation_n lxxxvi_o year_n for_o so_o many_o he_o account_v himself_o before_o the_o lieftenaunt_n herode_fw-la what_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n for_o in_o the_o four_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n aurelius_n antoninus_n and_o aurelius_n comodus_n be_v emperor_n he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o at_o length_n for_o the_o open_a and_o sincere_a confessinge_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v burn_v he_o have_v this_o very_a much_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n ireneus_fw-la affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o see_v this_o old_a father_n a_o man_n of_o great_a year_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chap_v against_o heresy_n where_o he_o tell_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o beside_o as_o also_o do_v eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o theccle_n history_n â—he_v xiiii_o and_o xu_o chapter_n and_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o register_n of_o â—he_n famous_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chroâ—icis_fw-la note_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o â—ur_n lord_n a._n c._n ixx_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v â—ade_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lxxxiiii_o â—r_n there_o about_o for_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o that_o ministry_n lxxxvi_o year_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n many_o year_n before_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o thâ—_n apocalypse_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o
the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a christ_n himself_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o adversary_n he_o hew_v in_o piece_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n most_o sharp_a two_o edge_a and_o pierce_n the_o very_a heart_n for_o it_o animate_v the_o godly_a and_o discourage_v the_o wicked_a christ_n therefore_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o defendor_n most_o rightful_a and_o just_a which_o have_v his_o sword_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n comfort_v and_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a but_o fear_v and_o wound_v the_o unbelever_n full_o right_o therefore_o be_v this_o beginning_n apply_v to_o the_o cause_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o expulse_v and_o fli_v the_o nicolaitan_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v lucky_o bring_v to_o pass_v moreover_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o this_o congregation_n follow_v dispraise_v in_o this_o church_n be_v some_o thing_n commend_v and_o some_o dispraise_v he_o praise_v in_o this_o church_n the_o singular_a constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o in_o most_o dangerous_a peril_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a rehearsal_n and_o narration_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o they_o suffer_v and_o how_o grevous_o they_o be_v afflict_v but_o praise_n be_v mix_v with_o al._n and_o this_o commendation_n belong_v to_o a_o exhortation_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v persevere_v to_o do_v he_o say_v how_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a where_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n dwell_v even_o there_o very_o where_o satan_n have_v fix_v his_o seat_n or_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v in_o what_o case_n thou_o be_v in_o what_o danger_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o be_v match_v he_o say_v not_o be_v the_o church_n dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o dwell_v there_o where_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n for_o christ_n so_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o be_v both_o touch_v with_o the_o same_o and_o have_v also_o a_o consideration_n or_o respect_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n also_o place_v his_o throne_n there_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o seat_n just_a by_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n satan_n pergamos_n the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o for_o two_o cause_n pergamos_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o as_o aretas_n have_v admonish_v in_o superstition_n and_o worshippinge_n of_o idol_n it_o excel_v all_o asia_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o corrupt_a pergamos_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o asia_n or_o of_o misia_n and_o phrygia_n renome_v by_o king_n attalus_n &_o eumenus_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o princelyke_a palace_n of_o king_n attalus_n which_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o legacy_n of_o king_n who_o be_v most_o addicte_n to_o idolatry_n strabo_n speak_v much_o hereof_o in_o the_o 13._o book_n moreover_o this_o place_n be_v also_o as_o pliny_n seem_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 30._o chapt._n most_o noble_a and_o frequent_v by_o reason_n the_o lieutenant_n or_o governor_n there_o inhabit_v who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n persecute_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n imprison_v scourge_v and_o afflict_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n by_o good_a reason_n therefore_o be_v pergamos_n call_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o li_v and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_a which_o the_o lord_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n for_o because_o therefore_o at_o pergamos_n reign_v heathenness_n liing_n idolatry_n superstition_n the_o oppression_n and_o murder_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o slander_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o suffer_v for_o rome_n seem_v to_o herself_o establish_v for_o ever_o sathan_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o which_o the_o god_n favour_v who_o have_v send_v they_o victory_n over_o most_o great_a nation_n and_o give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o which_o city_n justice_n and_o religion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v think_v both_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n but_o this_o do_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n pronounce_v against_o rome_n against_o pergamos_n and_o against_o all_o the_o conforte_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o temeritie_n of_o rasshenes_n or_o of_o bitter_a speak_v light_a person_n be_v doubtless_o angry_a and_o very_a strompette_n will_v be_v offend_v in_o case_n they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n and_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n that_o all_o man_n cove_v the_o same_o even_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o no_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v that_o he_o be_v thereof_o come_v all_o this_o impatience_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o a_o mattock_n be_v call_v a_o mattock_n and_o a_o fig_n a_o fig_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v be_v a_o harlot_n therefore_o no_o harlot_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n yes_o very_o be_v she_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o shameful_a harlot_n and_o though_o she_o deny_v never_o so_o oft_o that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n yet_o be_v she_o a_o whore_n nevertheless_o and_o remain_v a_o whore_n so_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v at_o this_o day_n rome_n itself_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a for_o the_o work_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n therein_o abound_v final_o all_o city_n town_n devil_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o place_n wherein_o verity_n godliness_n religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v exile_v wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o correction_n of_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n have_v no_o place_n wherein_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanes_n bawdy_a song_n and_o not_o spiritual_a psalm_n wherein_o craft_n and_o disceipte_n surfeit_v murder_n advoutrie_n oppression_n of_o good_a people_n and_o of_o godly_a religion_n triumph_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o christen_v and_o catholic_a city_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o right_a and_o christen_v say_v this_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v cry_v affirm_v repete_v and_o even_o with_o a_o majesty_n pronounce_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o antipas_n he_o add_v where_o sathan_n dwell_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o false_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o most_o sinful_a world_n here_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o same_o the_o lord_n high_o commend_v that_o in_o so_o slipper_n &_o unfortunate_a a_o place_n they_o have_v stand_v upright_o hitherto_o and_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o satan_n 5._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o froward_a nation_n ephes_n 5._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o froward_a nation_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v conformable_a to_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a either_o in_o manner_n or_o superstition_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v amongst_o the_o ungodly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v pitch_n with_o our_o hand_n thou_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o a_o safe_a place_n wherein_o be_v less_o danger_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o all_o godliness_n yea_o rather_o when_o thou_o may_v convenient_o pass_v unto_o such_o
only_a sentence_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v impose_v none_o other_o burden_n they_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v that_o until_o the_o judgement_n behold_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o another_o thing_n have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o promess_n most_o large_a promess_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n most_o ample_a promess_n that_o through_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n he_o may_v pluck_v they_o from_o error_n &_o join_v they_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n epistle_n he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v so_o here_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o to_o watch_v &_o fight_v manful_o and_o he_o overcome_v that_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o privy_a opposition_n be_v set_v against_o the_o invention_n &_o work_n of_o man_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n fignifie_v both_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o service_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o .28_o chap._n of_o s._n math._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n teace_n you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o emphasie_a which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o not_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v invent_v of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o lord_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o proph_v in_o the_o xu_o of_o the_o same_o s._n math._n saiing_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o these_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v &_o the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n while_o we_o forsake_v our_o error_n &_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n most_o ample_a membre_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_a christ_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o promise_v two_o notable_a thing_n the_o first_o like_v as_o my_o father_n have_v promise_v i_o victory_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o i_o overcome_v all_o my_o enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o same_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n like_o vessel_n of_o clay_n or_o earth_n with_o out_o any_o difficulty_n so_o will_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o also_o power_n and_o victory_n against_o all_o ungodly_a and_o that_o same_o promise_n at_o the_o last_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v cast_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o cx._n psalm_n and_o in_o this_o world_n also_o christ_n affirm_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v spiritual_o rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n like_a as_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o die_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o he_o understode_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o even_o christ_n himself_o star_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o day_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n wax_v bright_a and_o bright_a in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n be_v red_a to_o have_v use_v this_o allegory_n in_o the_o ii_o epistle_n first_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o promise_v a_o clearness_n most_o bright_a for_o daniel_n say_v how_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n allege_v the_o xiii_o of_o math._n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v hereunto_o say_v that_o one_o star_n be_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o resurrection_n one_o shall_v be_v make_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o these_o promise_n be_v most_o great_a neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o any_o great_a can_v be_v give_v us._n god_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n final_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o since_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o than_o once_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o by_o oft_o repeat_v i_o shall_v be_v tediouse_a to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o he_o blame_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v straight_a way_n a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v &_o be_v safe_a the_o xu_o sermon_n and_o write_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vii_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a be_v awake_a and_o strength_n the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o &_o repent_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o church_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n profess_v on_o either_o side_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o in_o deed_n answer_v but_o little_a to_o the_o holy_a profession_n live_v more_o licentious_o than_o become_v they_o and_o the_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o lord_n jesus_n accuse_v in_o this_o epistle_n by_o s._n john_n and_o show_v also_o a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o late_a he_o exhort_v to_o perseveraunce_n commend_v their_o integrity_n therefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o time_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v nether_a do_v he_o proceed_v herein_o in_o other_o order_n than_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v procee_v hitherto_o for_o first_o he_o show_v to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o send_v namely_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n sardis_n sardis_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n sardis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o lydia_n or_o of_o maonia_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o croesus_n the_o most_o scotfree_a king_n of_o lydia_n who_o herodotus_n write_v that_o king_n cyrus_n overcome_v a_o town_n most_o famous_a and_o prick_v and_o paint_v with_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o addicte_n to_o voluptuousness_n for_o strabo_n in_o the_o xiii_o book_n of_o geographie_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o maiden_n thereof_o be_v harlot_n who_o mention_v more_o of_o the_o same_o city_n certes_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v his_o old_a wont_a even_o at_o such_o time_n also_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a lust_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v blame_v in_o they_o as_z s._n paul_n likewise_o persecute_v the_o self_n same_o vice_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o world_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v sin_n whereupon_o in_o that_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o both_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o one_o mind_n decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n go_v about_o many_o time_n to_o defile_v the_o church_n again_o with_o fornication_n to_o set_v up_o stew_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n and_o open_o whordom_n may_v be_v practise_v for_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o take_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n enterprise_v to_o possess_v that_o place_n again_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v therefore_o resist_v he_o lest_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v accuse_v we_o as_o he_o do_v here_o accuse_v they_o of_o sardis_n most_o grevous_o spirit_n christ_n have_v and_o send_v the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n declare_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o epistle_n not_o without_o praise_n
these_o thing_n than_o to_o the_o monstrouse_n &_o blasphemouse_n spanish_a sophistry_n of_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n most_o corrupt_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o especial_o here_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v utter_v more_o at_o large_a first_o his_o procede_a be_v note_v which_o very_o in_o time_n past_o man_n affirm_v rash_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n procede_v procede_v s._n john_n here_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v he_o procee_v lightning_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o &_o by_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v a_o procede_a or_o go_v out_o but_o s._n john_n she_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v procee_v or_o go_v forth_o and_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v &_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n that_o quickener_n procede_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o no_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o also_o of_o the_o son_n whereof_o also_o be_v long_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n for_o if_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o procee_v of_o the_o son_n also_o for_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a he_o be_v red_a to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n but_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o sit_v but_o the_o lamb_n also_o of_o who_o in_o the_o 5._o chap_a shall_v be_v add_v that_o the_o lamb_n have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o there_o be_v set_v before_o who_o i_o say_v the_o son_n will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n to_o be_v short_a if_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v of_o the_o son_n also_o let_v we_o rather_o leave_v those_o scrupulous_a disputation_n to_o idle_a wit_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n procee_v from_o both_o moreover_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o also_o set_v forth_o &_o declare_v gallant_o ghost_n the_o effect_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o he_o lighten_v when_o he_o illumine_v the_o obedient_a and_o fear_v the_o rebel_n with_o sore_a threaten_n second_o he_o thonder_v what_o time_n he_o inveygh_v against_o this_o ungraciouse_a world_n &_o reprove_v the_o same_o of_o sin_n thonderinge_v out_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n two_o apostle_n in_o mark_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n or_o thonderer_n he_o utter_v moreover_o wholesome_a voice_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n by_o man_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n final_o where_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o sufficient_o well_o be_v express_v yet_o by_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr he_o comprise_v and_o accomplissh_v his_o fullness_n and_o say_v that_o seven_o fiery_a lamp_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o seat_n burn_v i_o say_v not_o quench_v or_o smoke_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bright_a and_o full_a of_o efficacitie_n whereof_o be_v speak_v also_o before_o and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o judgement_n from_o thence_o procede_v shall_v be_v in_o any_o part_n corrupt_a defile_v or_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n a_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o seat_n in_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n represent_v crystal_n sea_n the_o glassy_a sea_n herby_n be_v signify_v this_o frail_a world_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unstableness_n tossinge_v and_o tourmoyl_a thereof_o it_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o variable_a and_o most_o unconstante_n world_n and_o certain_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o brickel_n than_o glass_n some_o what_o hereof_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o 15._o chap_a but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n through_o a_o marvellous_a variety_n all_o the_o same_o shine_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n before_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o god_n see_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o crystal_n who_o eye_n or_o knowledge_n the_o leeste_n thing_n that_o be_v can_v not_o escape_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v rash_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a fortune_n to_o happen_v or_o chance_v beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v of_o god_n unknowen_a seat_n a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o seat_n after_o this_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v final_o finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v once_o to_o describe_v and_o may_v show_v also_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o royal_a seat_n chair_n or_o throne_n of_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o beautify_v with_o beast_n as_o salomon_n seat_n be_v with_o lion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 10._o chap_a in_o other_o place_n the_o most_o excellent_a beast_n do_v draw_v the_o triumphaunt_n chariote_n of_o prince_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o man_n beast_n be_v set_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n be_v carry_v upon_o cherubin_n cherubin_n cherubin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o godly_a chariot_n and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o .10_o chap_a name_v open_o cherubin_n beast_n and_o the_o whole_a text_n prove_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understande_v of_o god_n his_o chariot_n draw_v by_o beast_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la there_o be_v in_o poete_n much_o mention_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o god_n take_v haply_o by_o the_o first_o writer_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o satan_n the_o ape_n of_o god_n go_v about_o always_o to_o diffame_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n but_o we_o omit_v the_o trifling_n of_o poetes_n will_v consider_v the_o sober_a description_n of_o this_o carriage_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n throne_n almighty_a god_n sit_v in_o this_o seat_n sit_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v government_n here_o be_v signify_v than_o the_o god_n sit_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n â—eastes_n god_n sit_v upon_o â—eastes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v his_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n work_v all_o in_o all_o in_o usinge_v every_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o good_a &_o just_a pleasure_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o we_o shall_v say_v than_o that_o by_o those_o beast_n be_v understande_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o first_o be_v show_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n be_v beast_n where_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o same_o you_o will_v be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n if_o they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n how_o be_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o conceive_v as_o i_o admonissh_v also_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o under_o the_o throne_n the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v with_o their_o hinder_a part_n reach_v to_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n inwardly_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v bear_v up_o the_o throne_n and_o with_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o zygon_n be_v with_o two_o scale_n hang_v at_o either_o end_n of_o the_o beam_n which_o we_o call_v a_o pair_n of_o weighte_n aretas_n say_v that_o a_o balance_n be_v a_o token_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n for_o thou_o have_v sit_v say_v david_n upon_o thy_o throne_n which_o iudge_v rightuousnes_n therefore_o be_v a_o balance_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n aretas_n have_v not_o allege_v these_o thing_n amiss_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n john_n he_o self_n for_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o sound_v a_o measure_n measure_n a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o this_o measure_v call_v choinix_n signify_v a_o diet_n or_o daily_a meat_n as_o erasmus_n have_v in_o his_o proverb_n sit_v not_o upon_o thy_o measure_n the_o same_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n choinix_n say_v he_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n or_o other_o breadcorne_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o day_n meat_n budaeus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o weigh_v four_o pound_n pollux_n iii._n the_o word_n therefore_o signify_v that_o a_o very_a little_a meat_n shall_v cost_n a_o great_a price_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v get_v for_o money_n which_o chance_v in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n what_o the_o roman_a penny_n be_v worth_a budaeus_fw-la show_v we_o understande_v by_o it_o plain_o a_o great_a price_n therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v scarcity_n or_o dearth_n of_o corn_n and_o famine_n dearth_n reise_v the_o price_n beyond_o reason_n famine_n have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o money_n li_v by_o he_o but_o honger_v waunt_v pine_v and_o at_o the_o last_o miserable_o consume_v to_o naught_o wherein_o very_o dearth_n and_o famine_n do_v differ_v the_o german_n discern_v they_o by_o several_a word_n call_v dearth_n scarsetie_n and_o famine_n hunger_n yet_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n indivisible_a and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n famine_n dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o worship_v god_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o helias_n and_o helisaeus_n be_v most_o grevouse_o punish_v with_o hunger_n and_o penury_n these_o thing_n be_v plentiful_o declare_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chapt._n also_o in_o the_o .4_o of_o king_n the_o .6_o and_o .7_o chapt._n moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n while_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n faithful_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stout_o repulse_v it_o famine_n most_o grevouse_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o thing_n s._n luke_n reherse_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n .11_o chap_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o deed_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o s._n john_n exhibit_v sin_v that_o time_n the_o historiographer_n recite_v sundry_a and_o innumerable_a famine_n dearthes_n and_n penury_n in_o diverse_a country_n send_v of_o god_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n nauclerus_fw-la mention_v of_o a_o famine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n d.xxxix_o wherein_o mother_n also_o devour_v their_o own_o child_n what_o have_v chance_v in_o our_o memory_n in_o those_o war_n of_o milan_n and_o else_o where_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o rehearse_v they_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o galeacius_n capella_n we_o feel_v some_o part_n hereof_o also_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m.d.xxix_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o just_a lord_n punissh_v and_o more_o will_v punish_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o godly_a word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v god_n it_o will_v please_v the_o world_n most_o blind_a through_o repentance_n to_o converte_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o punish_v and_o with_o free_a and_o willing_a mind_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o felicity_n and_o less_o misery_n punissh_v god_n forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n in_o punissh_v howbeit_o for_o a_o comfort_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v add_v and_o oil_n and_o wine_n see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o he_o name_v the_o kind_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v merciful_o reserve_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o man_n use_n especial_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o pine_v in_o general_n whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o lord_n forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o affliction_n and_o plague_n that_o he_o send_v thus_o in_o time_n past_o mind_v to_o punish_v egypt_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o famine_n he_o send_v before_o joseph_n by_o who_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o other_o people_n innumerable_a you_o see_v herein_o most_o clere_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o sometime_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o vine_n and_o olive_n perish_v and_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o the_o corn_n increase_v and_o wine_n also_o so_o have_v he_o also_o before_o protest_v in_o the_o law_n levitic_n 26._o and_o deuteron_n 28._o open_v the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v we_o be_v come_fw-mi now_o to_o the_o four_o seal_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o operation_n we_o be_v excite_v of_o the_o eagle_n the_o four_o beast_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o one_o or_o twice_o and_o the_o pale_a horse_n horse_n the_o pale_a horse_n come_v forth_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o colour_n resemble_v wither_v grass_n and_o herb_n solomon_n in_o the_o .12_o chapt._n of_o eccles_n call_v the_o colour_n appear_v in_o dead_a body_n and_o their_o countenance_n golden_a liquour_n all_o poetes_n call_v death_n pale_a and_o the_o rider_n in_o deed_n be_v express_o call_v death_n we_o understande_v the_o course_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o of_o all_o disease_n and_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o who_o hell_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pit_n or_o a_o grave_n for_o scheol_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o pit_n or_o a_o grave_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v doubtless_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o hell_n so_o many_o as_o here_o with_o sickness_n consume_v die_v with_o out_o faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o hell_n follow_v death_n right_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v rather_o by_o hell_n understande_v a_o grave_n it_o signify_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o corpse_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n most_o mortal_a have_v sore_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n disease_n plague_n &_o disease_n orosius_n be_v wittenes_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o act_n of_o l._n aurel._n verus_n and_o decius_n emperor_n the_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o our_o faith_n euagrius_n in_o the_o .29_o chapter_n of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la story_n tell_v of_o a_o maruelouse_a plague_n that_o last_v about_o .50_o year_n and_o all_o man_n know_v with_o what_o a_o pestilence_n and_o sudden_a death_n italy_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maurice_n emperor_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o case_n i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o history_n all_o the_o plague_n and_o calamity_n of_o all_o time_n what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o memory_n you_o yourselves_o know_v beast_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o new_a disease_n who_o name_n to_o our_o elder_n be_v never_o know_v with_o these_o evilles_n and_o calamity_n god_n waste_v the_o world_n and_o ever_o have_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o plague_n he_o may_v call_v we_o again_o to_o repentance_n thus_o very_o we_o shall_v judge_v always_o of_o calamity_n if_o any_o judge_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v therefore_o be_v they_o punish_v here_o and_o after_o this_o shall_v burn_v in_o perpetual_a tourmente_n to_o these_o moreover_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o incurable_a four_o scourge_n against_o the_o incurable_a and_o power_n be_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o man_n will_v not_o amend_v with_o simple_a calamity_n the_o evilles_n or_o plague_n of_o god_n be_v double_v the_o same_o be_v raccompt_v in_o the_o like_a order_n and_o nombre_fw-fr with_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o .15_o chapt._n and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n for_o they_o be_v these_o sword_n famine_n death_n or_o pestilence_n
and_o beast_n so_o be_v they_o recite_v in_o the_o law_n also_o with_o these_o as_o it_o be_v send_v in_o from_o the_o iiii_o part_n of_o the_o world_n god_n most_o rightuouse_a execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o chief_o that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o that_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v and_o sley_v and_o that_o he_o work_v the_o same_o most_o just_o by_o his_o instrument_n final_o that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v number_v and_o do_v in_o order_n whereupon_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o know_v who_o he_o shall_v punish_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v nurrishe_v tender_o misery_n aâ—_n misery_n certain_o story_n testify_v how_o in_o desperate_a matter_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o extremity_n of_o mischief_n god_n have_v bring_v in_o sword_n pestilence_n famine_n &_o beast_n which_o have_v plague_v man_n and_o full_o apt_o here_o do_v aretas_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n andrew_n bishop_z of_o cesaria_n out_o of_o the_o eccles_n story_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o .9_o book_n .8_o chap_a and_o very_o with_o in_o the_o five_o honder_v last_o year_n historiographer_n tell_v of_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o we_o have_v see_v some_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v quit_v of_o so_o great_a evilles_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o heal_v us._n and_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v sound_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a disease_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n evil_n the_o good_a be_v also_o subject_v to_o these_o evil_n you_o will_v say_v but_o these_o evilles_n invade_v also_o the_o best_a that_o be_v so_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n why_o god_n permit_v this_o s._n austen_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a the_o thief_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o as_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v far_o diverse_a the_o apostle_n and_o innumerable_a martyr_n dye_v of_o the_o sword_n likewise_o do_v soldier_n in_o the_o war_n but_o with_o unlike_a lot_n the_o godly_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o ungodly_a be_v punissh_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o suffer_n be_v without_o glory_n yea_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n unless_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o strike_v they_o of_o everlasting_a tourmente_n the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o evyll_n ¶_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o also_o the_o state_n of_o martyr_n in_o a_o other_o world_n the_o xxxij_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sai_v how_o long_o tarie_v thou_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o long_o white_a garment_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_n for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o their_o fellow_n and_o brother_n and_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v the_o fifte_a seal_n be_v open_v of_o the_o lamb_n he_o exhibit_v to_o our_o eye_n or_o rather_o object_v to_o be_v see_v the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o diligent_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o persecution_n very_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v forth_o minister_n and_o preacher_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o they_o unthankful_a overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n the_o faythefull_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n most_o cruel_o slay_v they_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n sin_v the_o talk_n of_o man_n emonge_v themselves_o be_v diverse_a the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n at_o this_o present_a do_v gallant_o instruct_v his_o church_n declare_v what_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v and_o first_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o persecution_n wherewith_o aswell_o the_o minister_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a church_n also_o be_v diverse_o exercise_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o before_o in_o the_o gospel_n many_o thing_n touch_v the_o persecution_n to_o come_v very_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o battle_n and_o patience_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o .10_o and_o .24_o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o .12_o and_o .21_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n than_o shall_v have_v say_v heâ—_n of_o it_o appear_v that_o thapostolical_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o mockery_n injury_n and_o slaughter_n of_o all_o man_n why_o than_o do_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v foul_o disceave_v which_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o thing_n paulus_n orosius_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n raccompt_v ten_o grevouse_n persecution_n reyse_v against_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o time_n do_v not_o full_o accomplish_v the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n the_o first_o be_v stire_v up_o by_o nero_n a_o monstrouse_a man_n whereof_o also_o tacitus_n mention_v in_o his_o chronicle_n this_o same_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n peter_n &_o paul_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o domitian_n which_o in_o the_o same_o his_o persecution_n most_o grevous_o afflict_v both_o this_o our_o s._n john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n the_o third_o raise_v traiane_n whereof_o pliny_n governor_n of_o asia_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o this_o be_v ignatius_n a_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v and_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o m._n antoninus_n verut_v molest_v the_o church_n with_o the_o four_o persecution_n &_o consume_v with_o fire_n polycarpus_n a_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a septimus_n severus_n move_v the_o fifte_a persecution_n which_o eusebius_n poursew_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n julius_n maximinus_n kill_v pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o sextus_n rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o church_n and_o decius_n traianus_n begin_v the_o seven_o persecution_n and_o execute_v very_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n and_o licinius_n valerian_n emperor_n behead_v s._n cyprian_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o be_v the_o eight_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n aurelianus_n verius_fw-la begin_v the_o ix_o persecution_n which_o he_o but_o little_o avaunce_v for_o god_n most_o just_a take_v he_o away_o immediate_o but_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n shed_v more_o christian_a blood_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n read_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o the_o eccles_n story_n of_o eusebius_n compare_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o time_n and_o judge_v and_o conjecture_v what_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o our_o state_n will_v be_v persecution_n be_v again_o renew_v after_o constantine_n under_o constantius_n and_o julian._n but_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o grevouse_n of_o all_o have_v boil_a up_o under_o antichrist_n and_o have_v endure_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o ground_n be_v wete_z with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n which_o thing_n s._n john_n foresee_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n do_v arrise_n partly_o of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v here_o the_o fifte_a seal_n and_o partly_o of_o man_n the_o lord_n send_v unto_o his_o the_o cross_n and_o fire_n to_o quicken_v such_o as_o be_v
the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o rest_n now_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o passion_n do_v communicate_v also_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n abraham_n the_o altar_n and_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o like_a as_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o receptacle_n and_o that_o port_n and_o havon_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o do_v we_o understande_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o rest_v which_o with_o true_a faith_n have_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o altar_n propiciation_n sanctification_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v moreover_o in_o suffer_v offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o patience_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n under_o this_o altar_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o martyr_n abel_n and_o after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v die_v for_o religion_n and_o shall_v begathered_a who_o so_o ever_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n through_o tribulation_n enter_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n altar_n the_o saint_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n now_o be_v also_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a martyr_n i_o say_v cry_n not_o the_o beast_n as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n no_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v complain_v be_v sorrowful_a do_v accuse_v and_o be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n be_v feign_v to_o a_o other_o end_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v gather_v thereof_o that_o god_n forget_v not_o he_o that_o he_o put_v not_o out_o all_o revengement_n that_o he_o see_v fele_v and_o regard_v the_o injury_n and_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n where_o the_o vengeance_n follow_v not_o immediate_o god_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o we_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cry_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o that_o same_o in_o the_o .4_o of_o genesis_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n for_o vengeance_n sinner_n cry_v sinner_n for_o the_o divine_n call_v certain_a sin_n cri_v as_o those_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o sh_n of_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o genes_n the_o oppression_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n in_o the_o .22_o of_o exodus_fw-la wage_n for_o work_v detain_v deuteron_n 24._o and_o james_n the_o .5_o how_o long_o so_o ever_o therefore_o god_n differ_v vengeance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a forget_v before_o god_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .12_o to_o the_o hebrew_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v in_o the_o .18_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o afflict_a do_v cry_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o deliveraunce_n will_v god_n they_o will_v wayegh_v these_o thing_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shede_v blood_n god_n will_v not_o in_o time_n paste_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o people_n for_o that_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v emonges_n they_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o manasses_n their_o king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n therefore_o dear_a brother_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o at_o this_o day_n what_o we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o not_o shede_v rash_o innocent_a blood_n certain_o the_o word_n be_v express_v of_o s._n john_n vengeance_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n desire_v vengeance_n which_o the_o martyr_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o say_v they_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n they_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n not_o as_o ignorant_a or_o inconstaunt_a but_o as_o know_v and_o most_o stedfaste_o mindful_a of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a he_o hate_v all_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n and_o spare_v they_o not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o choose_a and_o punnissh_v and_o oppress_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v such_o say_v they_o o_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o kingdom_n exercise_v tyranny_n and_o oppress_v every_o good_a man_n all_o this_o signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a will_v never_o forget_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o understande_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopeia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feign_v of_o a_o person_n not_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v expostulate_v with_o god_n but_o that_o we_o by_o such_o a_o figure_n may_v understande_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o martyr_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a s._n austen_n in_o the_o .68_o question_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v cry_v out_o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v avenge_v and_o he_o make_v answer_v saint_n be_v not_o impatient_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v now_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n prefix_v which_o neither_o can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o yet_o delay_v but_o by_o this_o say_n he_o will_v show_v how_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n least_fw-mi because_o he_o seem_v now_o so_o patient_a that_o wicked_a war_n shall_v be_v think_v unpunished_a which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o he_o may_v drive_v a_o fear_n into_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o exhort_v the_o sufferer_n unto_o patience_n thus_o say_v he_o and_o this_o in_o deed_n seem_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o all_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v etc._n etc._n primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n understanding_n saint_n not_o incense_v with_o carnal_a understanding_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v incense_v with_o a_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o stoutness_n to_o be_v avenge_v sin_n we_o know_v that_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o charity_n the_o very_a enemy_n be_v of_o they_o also_o in_o this_o case_n belove_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v earnest_o desire_v the_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v covet_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sin_n their_o desire_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n gregory_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_z the_o soul_n make_v request_n of_o revengement_n but_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n slay_v aretas_n note_v here_o also_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n moreover_o the_o saint_n appear_v hereby_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o be_v command_v patient_o to_o abide_v until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o brother_n 11._o hebr._n 11._o least_fw-mi they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o out_o they_o after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n way_n vengeance_n be_v desire_v two_o way_n howbeit_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o vengeance_n be_v require_v of_o god_n two_o way_n first_o in_o deed_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o malliciouse_a affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v utter_o repress_v secondely_n by_o a_o zeal_n of_o rightuousnes_n and_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v judgement_n require_v against_o they_o that_o be_v uncurable_a after_o he_o annex_v this_o therefore_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n require_v vengeance_n of_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o chief_o because_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o rightuousenes_n and_o affection_n of_o godly_a love_n they_o grudge_v as_o also_o do_v god_n himself_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o impugn_v god_n himself_o and_o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o religion_n and_o tourment_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o wherefore_o they_o will_v
millenaries_n unless_o we_o judge_v here_o upright_o i_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o restore_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v must_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o time_n that_o the_o first_o be_v &_o so_o be_v call_v historical_a which_o extend_v from_o king_n cyrus_n unto_o great_a pompey_n &_o the_o which_o ezras_n nehemias_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n describe_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o proceed_v unto_o antichrist_n and_o to_o his_o destroy_n which_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v most_o diligent_o describe_v and_o wherein_o they_o testify_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplissh_v and_o that_o the_o third_o time_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o gospel_n restore_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o continewe_v forevermore_o which_o restitution_n very_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o perfect_a &_o complete_a wherein_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o man_n most_o full_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hereof_o have_v s._n peter_n most_o manifest_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o act_n the_o .3_o chap_a say_v it_o behove_v christ_n to_o take_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o or_o happy_o we_o may_v on_o this_o wise_a divide_v this_o matter_n peraventure_fw-fr more_fw-mi plain_o the_o restore_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o all_o faithful_a be_v very_o either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o corporal_n may_v be_v call_v historical_a and_o be_v perform_v by_o cyrus_n zorobabel_n jehosua_n ezras_n nehemias_n and_o the_o machabeis_n and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v fulfil_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o accomplissh_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o wholesome_a messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n into_o judgement_n in_o that_o come_n he_o shall_v most_o full_o accomplisshe_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v as_o yet_o not_o perform_v and_o doubtless_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v herunto_o refer_v and_o comfort_v by_o this_o come_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .11_o to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v fulfil_v partly_o and_o partly_o be_v fulfil_v daily_o and_o as_o yet_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v now_o we_o return_v to_o the_o plenty_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v already_o save_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v declare_v save_v many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n be_v save_v s._n john_n divide_v the_o universality_n of_o man_n kind_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v raccompt_v a_o honder_v and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o after_o our_o judgement_n of_o a_o thousand_o jew_n there_o seem_v scarce_o one_o or_o two_o to_o be_v save_v but_o where_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o great_a a_o number_a be_v save_v there_o be_v leave_v very_o of_o this_o number_a certain_a a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o this_o stifnecked_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o their_o damnable_a obstinacy_n but_o up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o messiah_n the_o only_a redeemer_n reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n merciful_o and_o of_o they_o receyve_v faithful_o for_o if_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v save_v now_o leave_v his_o life_n what_o shall_v let_v innumerable_a jew_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v here_o determine_v no_o measure_n neither_o will_v i_o also_o by_o this_o mean_a make_v frustrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n howbeit_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o here_o be_v speak_v the_o measure_n or_o manner_n be_v know_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n with_o he_o unpossible_a and_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o .11_o to_o the_o roman_n you_o will_v say_v good_a if_o the_o end_n be_v good_a all_o be_v good_a this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v man_n to_o neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n where_o already_o now_o there_o be_v that_o say_v if_o the_o end_n be_v well_o then_o be_v all_o well_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o soever_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o world_n drown_v in_o pleasure_n and_o blood_n and_o give_v to_o gloutonny_a believe_v only_o at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v doubtless_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o unclean_a hog_n and_o filthy_a swine_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v the_o abuse_v of_o profane_a man_n take_v away_o the_o verity_n from_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o propiciation_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o renew_v their_o life_n daily_o by_o repentance_n sinning_a the_o godly_a abuse_n not_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o sinning_a thus_o although_o the_o godly_a doubt_n nothing_o but_o that_o innumerable_a at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o abuse_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v affraied_a for_o there_o be_v other_o place_n diverse_a which_o retain_v they_o in_o order_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v make_v hole_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o least_fw-mi some_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o item_n let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o can_v not_o work_v the_o parable_n of_o ten_o virgin_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o also_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v un_v be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a appear_v moreover_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o innumerable_a other_o of_o like_a sort_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n demean_v themselves_o blameless_a in_o the_o rightuousenes_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o same_z but_o to_o god_n his_o mere_a mercy_n through_o christ_n they_o remember_v always_o how_o grevouse_o he_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o gospel_n first_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o invy_v the_o good_a luck_n of_o he_o that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o vineyard_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v so_o much_o wage_n come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n about_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o he_o have_v receyve_v that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n long_o and_o again_o the_o thrifty_a son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o his_o wasteful_a and_o prodigal_a brother_n be_v receyve_v again_o of_o his_o father_n &_o a_o feeste_n also_o make_v he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v always_o obedient_a and_o take_v pain_n continual_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v prepare_v save_v innumerable_a people_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v but_o the_o gentile_n he_o contrive_v not_o into_o any_o certain_a number_a but_o say_v how_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v the_o star_n sand_n herb_n or_o grass_n how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_a he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o all_o time_n innumerable_a be_v save_v by_o christ_n nevertheless_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v or_o hinder_v he_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n tribe_n or_o tongue_n s._n john_n add_v incontinent_o of_o all_o tribe_n people_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n indifferent_o therefore_o this_o difference_n hinder_v salvation_n nothing_o but_o be_v find_v in_o ind_n aethiopia_n barbaria_n and_o in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o libya_n in_o scythia_n tartary_n and_o in_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o have_v much_o doubtfulness_n to_o reason_n of_o thing_n
say_v go_v behind_o satan_n thou_o favour_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v renew_v the_o error_n and_o madness_n confute_v he_o seem_v to_o reason_n probable_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o a_o other_o mean_v than_o by_o the_o incarnation_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o moreover_o slay_v but_o this_o probablenes_n be_v of_o unclean_a flesh_n not_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n himself_o yet_o have_v this_o absurd_a &_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n find_v not_o a_o few_o follower_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jacobite_v contain_v in_o the_o alcorane_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o never_o over_o all_o the_o easte_n country_n whereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v of_o they_o most_o filthy_o pollute_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n deny_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o foot_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o most_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n worthy_o kindle_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v mahomet_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o jacobisme_n far_o &_o never_o through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n worthy_o hear_v antichrist_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o in_o the_o .1_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o .2_o thessa_n 2._o chap_v affirm_v therefore_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o altar_n a_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o command_v to_o louse_n the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n distroyer_n which_o may_v over_o run_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n religion_n the_o original_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o religion_n monotelitanes_n be_v of_o force_n monk_n and_o frere_n now_o increase_v and_o of_o benedicte_n abbot_n of_o cassinea_n great_o augment_v moreover_o idol_n or_o image_n come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v strength_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o the_o bisshoppes_n approach_v mahomet_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v in_o moecha_fw-la a_o city_n of_o arabia_n of_o parent_n very_o obscure_a the_o same_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o sergius_n a_o vile_a monk_n pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n enemy_n you_o read_v a_o like_a thing_n in_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n 11._o chap_v of_o solomon_n and_o his_o enemy_n which_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty-five_o year_n belie_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o through_o sedition_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o moecha_fw-la where_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o jew_n jacobite_n christian_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v gather_v he_o go_v into_o the_o next_o city_n and_o house_n and_o secret_o by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o so_o instill_v his_o doctrine_n into_o miserable_a man_n that_o every_o where_o through_o out_o arabia_n there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o mahomates_n sect_n than_o homar_n homar_n homar_n a_o bold_a fellow_n take_v to_o he_o about_o lxx_o other_o man_n ready_a to_o fight_v ask_v mahomet_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o answer_v very_o my_o will_n be_v that_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n you_o cleave_v unto_o it_o in_o riches_n and_o poverty_n and_o cleave_v to_o gether_o with_o mutual_a and_o stedfaste_a love_n that_o you_o defile_v not_o other_o man_n wife_n by_o adultery_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o prohibit_v other_o that_o you_o do_v good_a yourselves_o and_o persuade_v other_o that_o you_o make_v war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o fear_n and_o force_v you_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n to_o the_o disobedient_a for_o the_o which_o thing_n very_o i_o promise_v you_o paradise_n at_o this_o talk_n they_o give_v each_o other_o their_o faith_n homar_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o preach_v and_o law_n of_o mahomet_n shall_v be_v keep_v any_o long_a secret_n thus_o very_o what_o by_o preach_v &_o what_o by_o the_o sword_n mahometism_n prevayl_v very_o much_o in_o short_a space_n they_o break_v into_o moecha_fw-la they_o put_v down_o other_o religion_n and_o behead_v such_o as_o resist_v and_o there_o this_o new_a solon_n mahomet_n proclaim_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o moecha_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n and_o unthrifte_n resort_v to_o that_o wicked_a fellow_n who_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o people_n about_o he_o and_o solicit_v they_o to_o receyve_v his_o religion_n and_o persuade_v many_o that_o wickedness_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o themperour_n heraclius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .620_o corporal_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_o and_o that_o wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a law_n of_o mahomet_n yet_o remain_v and_o be_v call_v the_o alcorane_n so_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n full_a well_o therefore_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o saracene_n begin_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n saracene_n be_v call_v the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n certes_o they_o subdue_v arabia_n the_o saracene_n and_o persian_n they_o invade_v also_o syria_n and_o egypt_n chaldey_n and_o armenia_n after_o arrose_fw-la the_o turk_n and_o tartarian_n receyve_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n who_o have_v subdue_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n &_o to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n most_o famous_a in_o all_o asia_n flode_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o monarchy_n oriental_a and_o the_o most_o mighty_a people_n of_o the_o east_n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o grece_n and_o of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v bury_v and_o hide_v and_o even_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o river_n for_o the_o macedonian_n of_o the_o west_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o most_o mighty_a nation_n which_o we_o now_o name_v serve_v they_o but_o after_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v as_o i_o say_v defile_v and_o innumerable_a people_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n god_n styre_v up_o again_o the_o oriental_a distroyer_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v long_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v a_o sleep_v for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o whip_n therefore_o god_n again_o bring_v forth_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n certes_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .10_o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o aungel_n of_o grece_n easte_n the_o .4_o angel_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o strong_a nation_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o persia_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v understand_v so_o now_o be_v reyse_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o easte_n arabian_n saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n who_o for_o sin_n may_v waste_v the_o world_n and_o the_o easte_n may_v rule_v again_o as_o lactantius_n out_o of_o sibille_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o west_n serve_v let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o treatise_n that_o all_o evilles_n forsake_v the_o beginning_n of_o calamity_n of_o forsake_v and_o chief_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o realm_n do_v rise_v of_o the_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o false_a the_o folishe_a people_n at_o this_o day_n judge_n clean_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o fierce_a nation_n be_v restreyn_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v that_o the_o same_o be_v stire_v up_o of_o he_o to_o take_v just_a punishment_n of_o the_o impenitente_n thus_o be_v sinnacherib_n salmanasar_n and_o nabuchodonozor_n call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o execute_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n morover_n the_o saracene_n hour_n prepare_a day_n and_o hour_n turk_n &_o tartarian_n be_v most_o diligent_o describe_v first_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o a_o wonderful_a
expedition_n and_o celerity_n the_o principal_a virtue_n in_o war_n they_o be_v ever_o say_v he_o ready_a at_o every_o moment_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o reherse_v all_o part_n of_o time_n even_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o security_n from_o they_o thou_o can_v be_v never_o in_o surety_n they_o be_v by_o &_o by_o in_o armure_n &_o come_v unloke_v for_o they_o invade_v &_o speed_n their_o matter_n most_o lucky_o he_o add_v that_o through_o their_o most_o cruel_a &_o speedy_a armure_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v slay_v very_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n have_v feel_v of_o the_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n ever_o sin_v the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n unto_o our_o day_n about_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o honder_v and_o twenty_o year_n and_o also_o the_o priest_n of_o mahomet_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o diligent_a to_o allure_v man_n into_o their_o error_n neither_o waunte_n they_o lucky_a success_n the_o nombre_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr be_v also_o note_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o the_o number_n say_v he_o of_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v twenty_o time_n ten_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mirias_n be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o two_o myriade_n of_o myriade_n shall_v make_v twenty_o time_n a_o thousand_o myriad_o and_o so_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v red_a or_o translate_v it_o and_o erasmus_n twenty_o time_n ten_o thousand_o the_o dutche_n translation_n have_v many_o thousand_o thousand_o laurence_n valla_n in_o his_o annotation_n upan_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v interpret_v as_o have_v the_o dutche_n translation_n thousand_o thousand_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n that_o a_o certain_a nombre_fw-fr be_v put_v for_o uncertain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o excead_v great_a and_o to_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .7_o of_o daniel_n thousand_o thousand_o serve_v he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n who_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v innumerable_a and_o of_o their_o ministry_n so_o also_o in_o the_o fifte_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o saing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n certain_o the_o story_n testify_v that_o the_o saracene_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o france_n in_o nombre_fw-fr four_o honder_v thousand_o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o thacte_n of_o frenchman_n recite_v that_o charles_n martell_n overcome_v three_o honder_v three_o score_n and_o xu_o thousand_o saracene_n and_o mathias_n a_o michon_n in_o the_o .1_o book_n 8._o chap_v of_o sarmatia_n in_o asia_n tamerlanes_n say_v he_o have_v a_o army_n of_o .12_o honder_v thousand_o moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n or_o memory_n great_a army_n of_o horseman_n lead_v out_o of_o any_o nation_n than_o of_o turk_n saracene_n and_o tartarian_n s._n john_n add_v that_o he_o hear_v their_o number_n either_o for_o that_o he_o will_v so_o confirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v how_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o for_o that_o he_o will_v partly_o signify_v that_o their_o victory_n also_o be_v number_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o in_o daniel_n be_v most_o notable_a mene_n thekel_n fere_n that_o be_v have_v number_v have_v weigh_v have_v divide_v he_o have_v number_v say_v he_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o mahomet_n increase_v excead_o after_o mahomet_n himself_o they_o have_v in_o order_n xxu_o mahometanes_n the_o power_n &_o success_n of_o mahometanes_n amires_n for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o king_n or_o prince_n which_o rule_v with_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o year_n eight_o c._n three_o score_n &_o ten_o about_o this_o time_n the_o xu_o amiras_n call_v mahomet_n go_v about_o to_o drive_v out_o and_o oppress_v imbrael_n governor_n of_o babylon_n which_o send_v for_o muchulet_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o scythia_n against_o amiran_n and_o the_o turk_n dispatch_v his_o matter_n and_o drive_v many_o of_o the_o saracene_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o saracene_n expulse_v out_o of_o those_o party_n come_v into_o africa_n from_o thence_o sail_v into_o sicily_n and_o other_o island_n they_o possess_v spain_n also_o and_o over_o ride_v other_o nation_n never_o and_o invade_v italy_n spoil_v rome_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n many_o goodly_a buildynge_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n you_o may_v read_v volaterane_n in_o the_o .12_o book_n of_o geograph_n in_o the_o threfolde_v arabia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m.ccc_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o ottoman_a who_o possess_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n hereof_o have_v write_v baptista_n ignatius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la many_o of_o the_o tartarian_n receive_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n &_o have_v most_o grevouse_o plague_v the_o world_n whereof_o mathias_n a_o michon_n write_v in_o sarmatia_n of_o asia_n and_o doubtless_o the_o people_n of_o mahomet_n have_v be_v of_o very_o great_a power_n and_o be_v so_o still_o even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v paint_v out_o also_o the_o horseman_n and_o horse_n whereupon_o they_o ride_v horse_n horseman_n horse_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o manner_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mahometanes_n be_v describe_v the_o horseman_n have_v on_o habergion_n not_o of_o iron_n but_o fiery_a of_o yellow_a and_o brimstony_v colour_n therefore_o fire_n hyacinth_n and_o sulphur_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o breast_n plate_n their_o armure_n for_o the_o hyacinth_n he_o put_v by_o and_o by_o smoke_n for_o hyacinth_n in_o colour_n resemble_v smoke_n next_o unto_o fire_n &_o flame_n and_o the_o horse_n have_v lion_n head_n &_o serpent_n tail_n with_o head_n the_o horse_n breathe_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n fire_n smoke_n &_o sulphur_n with_o these_o plague_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n fire_n smoke_n &_o brimstone_n the_o third_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v they_o do_v hurt_v also_o man_n with_o the_o serpentine_a tail_n he_o add_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n hurt_v in_o the_o tail_n these_o appear_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o for_o the_o mahometanes_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o be_v apt_o compare_v to_o fire_n distroi_v to_o smoke_v blind_a and_o to_o stink_a sulphur_n have_v destroy_v innumerable_a final_o with_o a_o lionish_a or_o tirannical_a force_n they_o have_v constrain_v many_o people_n to_o receyve_v their_o alcorane_n and_o moreover_o what_o time_n their_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o flatter_v for_o esaye_n say_v a_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o tail_n they_o play_v the_o serpent_n and_o infect_a man_n with_o the_o most_o corrupt_a poison_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n proceed_v not_o only_o blasphemous_a law_n but_o also_o maruelouse_a praise_n great_a boastinge_n of_o victory_n abominable_a blasphemy_n where_o say_v they_o be_v your_o christian_a faith_n our_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n overom_v al._n all_o your_o thing_n be_v miserable_a be_v vaunquish_v you_o serve_v like_o bind_v slave_n every_o where_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o stark_o false_a and_o in_o deed_n the_o mahometanes_n reign_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o in_o victory_n &_o riches_n they_o be_v fortunate_a &_o noble_a that_o thing_n make_v the_o christian_n afraid_a &_o cause_v many_o to_o revolt_v for_o what_o be_v do_v emong_v we_o be_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n the_o gospeller_n have_v once_o or_o twice_o fight_v unlucky_o and_o abide_v every_o hour_n great_a persecution_n the_o papi_v overcome_v &_o rejoice_v there_o be_v find_v therefore_o many_o thousand_o which_o say_v how_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v whether_o religion_n be_v better_a doubtless_o this_o great_a felicity_n hold_v many_o still_o in_o error_n which_o will_v else_o be_v gentle_a &_o tractable_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o turk_n or_o mahometane_n prevail_v very_o much_o with_o their_o mouth_n sin_n emong_n christian_n victory_n &_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n in_o manner_n with_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o excel_v with_o their_o mouth_n &_o boastinge_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o verity_n
these_o thing_n for_o a_o declaration_n only_o but_o for_o confirmation_n also_o for_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a be_v comfort_v who_o oracle_n sin_n they_o have_v never_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o end_n disceyve_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o again_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v thautoritie_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o church_n evangelical_a wherein_o we_o see_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v all_o their_o saying_n with_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o illumine_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o abolish_v of_o antichrist_n of_o death_n and_o of_o all_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o .110_o psalm_n in_o the_o .24.26.27_o and_o .46_o also_o in_o the_o .7.11_o and_o .12_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .14_o of_o zacharie_n .3_o and_o .4_o of_o malachi_n and_o also_o else_o where_o thapostle_n have_v cite_v osee_n .1_o corinth_n 15._o therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n brother_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o deliver_v we_o christ_n from_o all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o s._n john_n devour_v the_o book_n receyve_v at_o the_o angels_n hand_n and_o prophesi_v again_o to_o the_o gentile_n nation_n and_o king_n the_o xlu_o sermon_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o geve_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o bealy_a bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o do_v eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o bealy_a be_v bitter_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o the_o heithen_a and_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o to_o many_o king_n this_o be_v the_o iii_o comfort_n which_o in_o this_o ten_o chap._n be_v contain_v antichrist_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v restore_v against_o antichrist_n for_o under_o the_o person_n of_o s._n john_n be_v show_v here_o that_o thapostolical_a &_o evangelical_a doctrine_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o last_o time_n before_o the_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n &_o mahomet_n and_o he_o may_v brief_o have_v say_v the_o apostolital_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o john_n shall_v flourish_v again_o but_o he_o have_v rather_o express_v the_o same_o by_o a_o goodly_a vision_n at_o the_o last_z to_o add_v a_o plain_a &_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v thou_o must_v preach_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n all_o expositour_n do_v expound_v agreable_o again_o john_n preach_v again_o first_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n which_o under_o the_o emperor_n nerua_n return_v into_o asia_n from_o exile_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n or_o there_o about_o again_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o live_v till_o the_o .3_o or_o .4_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o themperour_n traiane_n second_o of_o all_o preacher_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n and_o constant_o profess_v christ_n against_o antichrist_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o certain_a meaning_n say_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o s._n john_n which_o must_v yet_o be_v deliver_v from_o exile_n not_o only_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o preach_v more_o deep_o the_o gospel_n to_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n notwithstanding_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o this_o voice_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v from_o preach_v etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n expound_v these_o word_n although_o this_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o even_o herein_o be_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o other_o preacher_n also_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o residewe_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o in_o s._n john_n himself_o say_v he_o other_o preacher_n be_v understande_v who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v instaunt_o to_o great_a &_o small_a so_o much_o say_v thomas_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v enoch_n against_o antichrist_n aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n recite_v of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v that_o s._n john_n with_o enoch_n and_o elie_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n corporal_o &_o earnest_o and_o constant_o to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n the_o self_n same_o do_v aretas_n repete_fw-la with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a exposition_n where_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n certes_o where_o in_o the_o .44_o of_o ecclesi_n it_o be_v write_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o heythen_a many_o have_v expound_v it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v corporal_o return_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o gentile_n against_o antichrist_n where_o by_o the_o very_a translation_n make_v in_o time_n past_a he_o teach_v rather_o the_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o dew_n for_o the_o body_n sin_n that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n and_o the_o mad_a world_n suppose_v none_o other_o life_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o &_o that_o the_o body_n do_v putrefy_v and_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o this_o enoch_n seem_v to_o come_v spiritual_o to_o that_o last_o age_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o prophesy_v that_o a_o like_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o chance_v before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o noe._n for_o like_a as_o many_o than_o be_v careless_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o fear_v they_o any_o peril_n or_o hope_v for_o any_o better_a life_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o the_o which_o enoch_n constant_o preach_v by_o they_o which_o establissh_n and_o maineteyne_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n against_o the_o epicure_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v helias_n against_o antichrist_n helias_n in_o the_o mount_n thabor_n appear_v in_o glory_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o three_o choose_a apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o again_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n and_o object_v to_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o antichristians_n which_o may_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n helias_n in_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n i_o mean_v s._n john_n baptiste_n go_v before_o christ_n the_o lord_n so_o also_o before_o the_o judgement_n helias_n shall_v preach_v in_o they_o again_o which_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o helias_n shall_v call_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o worship_a of_o creature_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o only_a god_n helias_n cry_v out_o how_o long_o do_v you_o halt_n one_o both_o side_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o and_o now_o shall_v the_o helianes_n cry_v 18._o 3._o of_o king_n 18._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o man_n invention_n and_o constitution_n to_o work_v a_o perfection_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n satisfaction_n purification_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n wherefore_o be_v these_o thing_n attribute_v to_o man_n merit_n why_o be_v saint_n account_v intercessor_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v salvation_n ascribe_v to_o many_o other_o stink_a thing_n
disturber_n sediciouse_a &_o iniuriouse_a against_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o against_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o burden_n the_o lord_n jesus_n forgeve_v they_o this_o sin_n ¶_o the_o enterprise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o w_v out_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v vain_a how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o punnisshement_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o xlix_o sermon_n and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n sai_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n of_o heaven_n hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n long_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o be_v long_o conceive_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n they_o will_v think_v how_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o their_o error_n superstition_n and_o pleasure_n and_o suppose_v by_o their_o murder_a to_o have_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o most_o displeasaunt_a but_o consequent_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v most_o vain_a their_o attempt_n to_o be_v frustrate_a and_o their_o joy_n short_a yea_o and_o quick_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n &_o misery_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v shall_v be_v repare_v of_o god_n by_o new_a prophet_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o antichristians_n which_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n after_o he_o show_v how_o great_a reward_n be_v prepare_v and_o give_fw-ge to_o the_o preacher_n oppress_v in_o this_o world_n and_o entreat_v with_o great_a villainy_n final_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o live_v in_o continual_a pleasure_n but_o that_o god_n will_v disturb_v their_o joy_n bring_v misery_n upon_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n which_o although_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o in_o this_o world_n to_o punish_v in_o a_o other_o world_n will_v more_o abundant_o augment_v their_o tourmente_n everlasting_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v need_v no_o great_a exposition_n so_o that_o we_o mark_v diligent_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v a_o few_o age_n past_a and_o what_o be_v do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o saint_n extinguisshed_a the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v oft_o restore_v which_o seem_v extinguisshed_a first_o that_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n against_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v overcomen_fw-mi and_o oppress_v all_o prophecy_n he_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o he_o signify_v by_o that_o nombre_fw-fr of_o day_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o long_o in_o joy_n their_o false_a and_o bloody_a pleasure_n for_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o self_n same_o prophet_n which_o antichrist_n have_v slay_v and_o that_o he_o will_v object_n they_o again_o to_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o own_o body_n howbeit_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o now_o shall_v other_o preacher_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o rest_n unto_o who_o god_n shall_v geve_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o call_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v live_v again_o very_o for_o lickenes_n of_o doctrine_n john_n baptiste_n helias_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v reviue_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .14_o and_o .16_o of_o matth._n and_o here_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n of_o many_o but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o inspire_v his_o minister_n and_o direct_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o latter_a whole_o answer_v to_o the_o fourmer_n in_o doctrine_n and_o severe_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lively_a effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n follow_v and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o live_v again_o their_o doctrine_n seem_v overthrow_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o god_n word_n stand_v again_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o run_v most_o swifte_o we_o say_v in_o dutche_n of_o such_o as_o be_v restore_v to_o expound_v the_o effect_n that_o same_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o antichristians_n sing_v other_o preacher_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o by_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v fortunate_a and_o the_o which_o these_o man_n can_v not_o stop_v by_o any_o mean_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o rage_n and_o murder_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v better_o understande_v by_o the_o history_n of_o late_a time_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o omit_v the_o eldeste_a thing_n i_o may_v touch_v those_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n when_o they_o have_v burn_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o many_o godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n spring_v up_o in_o boheme_n and_o in_o other_o country_n in_o who_o those_o slay_v appear_v to_o have_v take_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o italy_n laurence_n valla_n teach_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n and_o also_o hieronimus_fw-la savanorela_n etc._n etc._n in_o germany_n teach_v many_o godly_a man_n as_o in_o france_n also_o in_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n thirty_o year_n paste_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n by_o mirandula_n reuchline_n erasmus_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n melanchthon_n and_o innumerable_a other_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n utter_v itself_o after_o every_o man_n talente_a set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n detect_v the_o romisshe_n wickedness_n and_o rebuke_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o state_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o romish_a be_v afraid_a of_o this_o spirit_n and_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o themperour_n &_o king_n with_o complaincte_n and_o accusation_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o with_o our_o book_n be_v destroy_v &_o burn_v howbeit_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o preach_v to_o run_v a_o pace_n how_o so_o ever_o these_o rage_n in_o their_o fury_n &_o persecute_v god_n verity_n preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o consolation_n be_v mix_v also_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n minister_n great_a reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a minister_n who_o the_o antichristians_n slai_v do_v first_o excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v &_o may_v as_o it_o be_v addicte_n they_o to_o devil_n of_o they_o to_o be_v tourment_v with_o everlasting_a punnishmente_n and_o hitherto_o have_v all_o preacher_n ben_fw-mi thought_n which_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o have_v suffer_v therefore_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o have_v perissh_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n their_o body_n i_o say_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o their_o soul_n throw_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o even_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o mankind_n &_o so_o take_v
prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o suppose_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o lion_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o libarde_n but_o a_o beast_n that_o what_o cruelty_n some_o ever_o you_o can_v imagine_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o roman_n doubtless_o in_o manner_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o beast_n mithridates_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xxxviii_o book_n of_o justine_n as_o they_o themselves_o report_v say_v he_o that_o their_o founder_n be_v nurrissh_v by_o suck_v of_o a_o wolf_n so_o have_v all_o that_o people_n wolf_n mind_n never_o satisfise_v with_o blood_n of_o rule_n and_o riches_n hongry_a and_o empty_a and_o now_o how_o filthy_a beast_n many_o roman_a prince_n have_v be_v their_o own_o writer_n testify_v chief_o suetonius_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n life_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o beaste_o manner_n the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roma_n prove_v you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v well_o except_v the_o good_a &_o godly_a be_v except_v sin_n s._n john_n comprehend_v under_o this_o image_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v we_o call_v conustant_a constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n beast_n i_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o by_o beast_n in_o deed_n understande_v empire_n all_o though_o they_o call_v not_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o those_o empire_n beast_n with_o out_o any_o difference_n therefore_o we_o understande_v they_o exempt_v in_o all_o empire_n that_o live_v a_o life_n to_o god_n acceptable_a and_o know_v assure_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o s._n john_n will_v have_v defile_v with_o word_n such_o innocent_a man_n and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a yea_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o antichrist_n we_o except_o always_o such_o man_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o excelle_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v happy_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o empire_n empire_n the_o original_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o sand_n whereof_o stand_v the_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a it_o be_v say_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n therefore_o the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o chief_o by_o two_o most_o excellent_a witness_n by_o daniel_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n have_v set_v forth_o that_o kyngedome_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v thapostle_n dragon_n now_o the_o rom._n empire_n be_v of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o dragon_n but_o of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n thapostle_n command_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n how_o be_v it_o than_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botonles_a pit_n sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doubtless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o preserve_v realm_n and_o policy_n geve_v thereunto_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n but_o sathan_n meddle_v with_o man_n matter_n and_o corrupt_v both_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o so_o long_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o christianes_n in_o all_o politic_a matter_n obey_v emperor_n but_o command_a idolatry_n they_o obey_v they_o not_o 11_o 3._o king_n 11_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahiab_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o prophet_n 8._o amos._n 8._o they_o have_v reign_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o by_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o king_n to_o have_v frame_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o word_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n order_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o have_v the_o godly_a obey_v king_n but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o command_v wicked_a thing_n although_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n not_o withstand_v christ_n call_v the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o very_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v of_o god_n come_v also_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o daniel_n say_v also_o out_o of_o the_o troublesome_a world_n and_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v make_v great_a through_o slaughter_n murder_n sedition_n and_o treason_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o emperor_n regard_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o not_o god_n head_n the_o rom._n empire_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o what_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n he_o figure_v now_o also_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o every_o horn_n have_v his_o crown_n signifi_v very_o that_o by_o horn_n be_v signify_v kingedome_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o far_o fetch_v exposition_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o by_o seven_o head_n be_v signify_v seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n and_o even_o king_n also_o in_o rome_n be_v account_v many_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o notable_a for_o there_o be_v mount_n palatine_n capitoline_n aventine_n coelius_n esquiline_n viminalle_n and_o quirinalle_n propertius_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o two_o say_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praefidet_fw-la orbe_fw-la a_o city_n set_v aloft_o on_o seven_o hill_n who_o people_n rule_v the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o hill_n and_o very_o the_o city_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a empire_n so_o have_v there_o be_v also_o many_o king_n &_o emperor_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o number_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr of_o king_n also_o be_v exact_o find_v in_o the_o history_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v there_o reign_v seven_o king_n in_o order_n romulus_n numa_n tullus_n hostilius_n aucus_fw-la martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullius_n tarquius_fw-la superbus_n who_o expulse_v by_o reason_n that_o lucrece_n be_v ravish_v of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o confulle_n by_o ten_o man_n &_o by_o dictatour_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o first_o usurp_v to_o himself_o again_o a_o king_n crown_n after_o who_o reign_v antony_n &_o octavian_n call_v augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n again_o seven_o in_o nero_n thempire_n receive_v a_o plague_n from_o thence_o again_o be_v account_v seven_o ottho_n galba_n vitellius_n vespasiane_n titus_n domitian_n nerua_n from_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o vlpius_n traiane_n a_o spaniarde_n therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v not_o by_o plain_a mark_n be_v express_v to_o this_o empire_n also_o daniel_n attribute_v ten_o horn_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v collect_v of_o many_o kingedome_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v again_o into_o many_o whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o horn_n to_o signify_v kingedome_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ascribe_v open_a wickedness_n you_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemouse_n for_o he_o add_v blasphemouse_n the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemouse_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o plasphemie_n so_o ever_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o where_o divise_v all_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v find_v manifest_a in_o this_o empire_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o head_n for_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n chief_o the_o mount_n capitoline_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o call_v of_o cicero_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o god_n for_o on_o
here_o certain_a byshoppe_n dead_a resist_v he_o emonge_n who_o be_v leo_n bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n there_o remain_v certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o to_o other_o so_o be_v this_o trouble_n for_o that_o time_n also_o appease_v but_o straight_a way_n a_o other_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n blind_v with_o ambition_n require_v a_o fresh_a to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v he_o who_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n byshoppe_n of_o rome_n wythstood_v and_o this_o late_a so_o impugn_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o vauntcurrour_n of_o antichrist_n which_o will_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o general_a bishop_n there_o remain_v not_o a_o few_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n nevertheless_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o afraid_a leeste_v that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n boniface_n the_o .3_o obtain_v of_o themperour_n phocas_n a_o parricide_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o constitution_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n apostolical_a apostolical_a that_o he_o be_v now_o take_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o apostolical_a and_o many_o matter_n bring_v before_o he_o to_o determine_v whereby_o he_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o prince_n chief_o of_o france_n by_o who_o aid_n he_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n and_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o bring_v rome_n and_o the_o best_a &_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o italy_n under_o his_o own_o subjection_n thus_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n come_v up_o the_o second_o beast_n beast_n beast_n furthermore_o christ_n callth_n the_o romish_a papistry_n beast_n for_o that_o in_o avarice_n covetousness_n tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o even_o in_o beastliness_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o old_a beast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n or_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o new_a empire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n procee_v to_o descrybe_n that_o second_o beast_n lyvelie_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v and_o eschew_v the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n of_o antichriste_n horn_n the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n that_o other_o beast_n say_v he_o have_v two_o horn_n and_o he_o add_v like_o a_o lamb_n for_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o lord_n signify_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o affyrm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o temporal_a for_o therefore_o they_o geve_v in_o their_o arm_n two_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o horn_n they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n he_o that_o will_v be_v ful_o instruct_v let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o boniface_n .8_o in_o the_o sixth_o decret_n of_o maiorit_fw-la and_o obedience_n one_o holy_a again_o clement_n .5_o second_o book_n of_o oath_n final_o gregory_n .9_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o book_n of_o innocent_a the_o .3.33_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a all_o history_n make_v mention_v that_o boniface_n the_o .8_o dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1300_o institute_v the_o first_o jubeley_n and_o in_o the_o same_o open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostentation_n the_o pontifical_a and_o imperial_a majesty_n while_o on_o the_o one_o day_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o have_v put_v on_o purple_a robe_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n like_o a_o emperor_n they_o carry_v before_o he_o two_o sword_n and_o he_o himself_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v point_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o and_o certain_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v that_o two_o horn_a beast_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n by_o he_o consecrate_v wear_v upon_o their_o head_n mitre_n or_o two_o horn_a cap_n unless_o therefore_o we_o be_v blynder_n than_o be_v tiresias_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v that_o great_a antichriste_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o lambeâ—_n like_o a_o lambeâ—_n that_o those_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n for_o christ_n keep_v still_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o vicar_n for_o he_o execute_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o this_o all_o faithful_a feel_v with_o joy_n he_o say_v therefore_o like_o a_o lamb_n for_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o empire_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n where_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o he_z bragth_n every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepparde_v and_o have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o final_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n he_o procee_v to_o show_v moreover_o dragon_n he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o talk_n of_o antichriste_n be_v what_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v his_o speech_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o as_o dead_a the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devyll_n as_o before_o be_v playnelie_o show_v therefore_o he_o ascribe_v to_o antichryste_n or_o popery_n diabolical_a doctrine_n or_o a_o devyllysh_a mouth_n or_o tongue_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o how_o the_o devyll_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v so_o understande_v right_o how_o antichriste_n speak_v in_o paradise_n he_o so_o temper_v his_o talk_n that_o he_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o certainty_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n place_v his_o own_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o say_v the_o devyll_n have_v god_n forbid_a you_o .3_o genesis_n .3_o under_o peril_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a yea_o rather_o if_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n antichriste_n in_o his_o popery_n bring_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a he_o disfame_v as_o unperfecte_v maim_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a and_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n &_o decree_n wherewith_o he_o may_v patch_v up_o that_o which_o he_o contend_v to_o want_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o tradition_n he_o affirm_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o disceave_v man_n and_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v any_o skill_n of_o popysh_a matter_n that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfecte_v and_o obscure_v and_o therefore_o to_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n moreover_o the_o dragon_n speak_v open_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n manifestelye_o god_n will_v be_v worshyp_v alone_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o he_o saint_n god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n command_v they_o plain_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o only_a the_o pope_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o go_n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o pope_n bring_v this_o in_o contempt_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n and_o make_v double_a feast_n god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n abbrogate_v and_o command_v to_o make_v more_o of_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n or_o steal_v the_o pope_n grant_v most_o ample_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o his_o soldier_n for_o rash_a war_n make_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n spoil_v with_o his_o sacrilege_n all_o church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o maiden_n priest_n fyll_v all_o the_o world_n with_o
emperor_n shall_v he_o have_v rome_n shall_v he_o have_v italy_n the_o old_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v he_o have_v france_n spain_n hongarie_n germany_n for_o although_o germany_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v she_o her_o own_o prince_n her_o own_o free_a city_n and_o the_o which_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n although_o they_o be_v call_v imperial_a theodorycke_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a and_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o write_v also_o the_o lyve_n of_o certain_a byshoppe_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v last_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o xliii_o chap_a of_o his_o story_n of_o what_o magnificence_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o leestwyse_o open_o see_v in_o germany_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v of_o yearly_a revenue_n twice_o so_o much_o more_o empire_n the_o poverty_n and_o barenes_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n receyve_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o again_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o land_n than_o have_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n there_o be_v some_o mighty_a monarch_n which_o use_v full_a authority_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o caius_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o his_o image_n represent_v the_o pope_n byshoppe_n and_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a god_n terristrial_a the_o great_a monarch_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n furthermore_o rome_n or_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v a_o mooste_o honourable_a senate_n so_o have_v the_o byshppe_n of_o rome_n also_o a_o princelyke_a senate_n of_o proud_a purple_a cardynalle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o prince_n the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n recite_v the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n a_o diocese_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o disposition_n administration_n dispensation_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o thracia_n and_o of_o pontus_n so_o be_v there_o a_o noble_a man_n precedent_n of_o the_o governemente_n in_o italy_n he_o have_v many_o diocese_n under_o and_o no_o few_o have_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o france_n and_o like_v as_o the_o count_n of_o strasbourgh_n the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o soldier_n at_o spire_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o soldier_n at_o worm_n dead_a acknowledge_v the_o duke_n of_o mentz_n a_o proconsul_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o archebyshoppe_n of_o mentz_n the_o byshoppe_n therefore_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n certeinelie_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n call_v not_o only_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o most_o noble_a &_o mighty_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o legion_n the_o roman_a eagle_n or_o enseigne_n and_o most_o expert_a and_o puissant_a captain_n of_o war_n but_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o that_o imagery_n empire_n obedient_a child_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v sword_n tharmy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n sword_n who_o he_o may_v command_v if_o need_n require_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o so_o thunder_v boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a doubtless_o say_v he_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n he_o understand_v a_o miss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n how_o subtiilie_n and_o how_o aptelie_o therefore_o be_v both_o sword_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o this_o must_v in_o deed_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o will_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o law_n write_v and_o publish_v daily_a in_o a_o manner_n new_a decretal_n decretal_n the_o pope_n therefore_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v write_v decretalle_n and_o many_o time_n make_v new_a law_n yea_o moreover_o they_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n &_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n that_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v our_o common_a country_n he_o be_v compel_v or_o reprove_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n or_o in_o the_o scroll_n of_o his_o breast_n he_o may_v interpret_v or_o expound_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v ratify_v no_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o take_v away_o one_o man_n right_a and_o geve_v it_o to_o a_o other_o he_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n and_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o change_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o declare_v no_o sentence_n of_o themperour_n all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n aswell_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o temporal_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o all_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v one_o consistory_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o antony_n russell_n of_o aretine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n where_o in_o you_o may_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v hitherto_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n hereunto_o john_n add_v a_o other_o thing_n beast_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o empire_n thus_o establish_v and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n do_v move_v all_o that_o weight_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v give_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n .22_o quest_n .5_o de_fw-fr forma_fw-la in_o the_o gloze_n themperour_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o client_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .9_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la moreover_o who_o see_v not_o how_o aswell_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o byshoppe_n which_o inspire_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v send_v also_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o in_o all_o prince_n counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o chief_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chancelour_n secretary_n ambassador_n and_o what_o not_o and_o their_o pope_n &_o king_n say_v open_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o creature_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o assemblee_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o govern_v the_o chiefeste_a matter_n especial_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o unless_o the_o decree_n please_v the_o father_n
excellent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o especial_o the_o seculars_n as_o they_o term_v they_o who_o have_v much_o mislike_v the_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v stout_o oftentimes_o withstand_v they_o our_o age_n doubtless_o be_v much_o bind_v to_o this_o order_n or_o state_n that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v reform_v the_o which_o both_o they_o with_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n do_v by_o god_n inspiration_n valiant_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o lord_n increase_v in_o they_o &_o in_o other_o godly_a prince_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o gift_n and_o merciful_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o prosis_fw-la and_o order_n of_o the_o history_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o immediate_o after_o gregory_n the_o .5_o the_o devil_n invade_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o can_v platina_n dissemble_v this_o thing_n a_o writer_n of_o pope_n life_n know_v to_o all_o man_n .3_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n .3_o which_o have_v very_o favourable_o spare_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o many_o time_n have_v cover_v their_o abominable_a act_n yet_o write_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o gregory_n the_o .5_o silvester_n the_o .2_o say_v he_o before_o call_v gilberte_n a_o monk_n of_o florey_n forsake_v his_o monastery_n follow_v the_o devil_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v gilbert_n move_v with_o ambition_n and_o a_o devilish_a desire_n to_o rule_v through_o bribery_n gote_v first_o the_o archbisshopricke_n of_o reins_n after_o of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o with_o great_a suit_n the_o devil_n further_a he_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n yet_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o deville_n whole_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o full_a story_n and_o abridgement_n take_v out_o of_o antoninus_n corrupt_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n utter_o corrupt_v nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o let_v he_o read_v the_o .9_o book_n of_o funccius_n chronicle_n under_o the_o year_n .998_o beno_n a_o cardinal_n suppose_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v those_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n break_v louse_n begin_v again_o to_o rage_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o .20_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o gather_v here_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o this_o benone_n cardinal_n and_o brief_o to_o recite_v they_o here_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o matter_n therefore_o beno_n in_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o hildebrande_n emperor_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n vex_v the_o emperor_n call_v gregory_n the_o .7_o one_o gerbertus_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o city_n with_o sorcery_n say_v he_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n fulfil_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o botonlesse_a pit_n of_o god_n permission_n be_v pope_n 4._o year_n and_o change_v his_o name_n be_v call_v silvester_n the_o 2._o and_o after_o gilberte_n the_o year_n .25_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v red_a .32_o and_o how_o they_o reign_v these_o year_n story_n testify_v and_o that_o very_o evil_a theophilactus_fw-la his_o scholar_n achieve_v the_o seat_n violent_o call_v benedict_n the_o .9_o he_o have_v a_o dear_a friend_n and_o privy_a to_o all_o his_o do_n one_o gratiane_n archeprieste_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_n unto_o who_o hildebrande_n a_o monk_n of_o cluney_n forsake_v his_o abbeye_v do_v familiar_o cleave_v and_o become_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o but_o benedict_n fear_v himself_o sell_v his_o seat_n to_o gratiane_n master_n of_o hildebrande_n receive_v of_o he_o five_o hondr_v thousand_o pound_n which_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n be_v call_v gregory_n the_o .6_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v short_o a_o third_o pope_n sabinus_n and_o he_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o .3_o themperour_n therefore_o henry_n the_o .2_o a_o godly_a man_n valeaunt_n wise_a and_o stout_a go_v to_o rome_n to_o pourge_v the_o church_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o bisshoppe_n use_v not_o full_a authority_n compel_v benedicte_n or_o theophilacte_n the_o magician_n to_o flee_v cast_v gregory_n in_o prison_n and_o send_v a_o way_n silvester_n to_o his_o old_a bisshoprike_v and_o he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o he_o call_v clement_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o who_o also_o he_o receyve_v the_o crown_n and_o he_o bring_v gregory_n with_o his_o disciple_n hildebrande_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n return_a to_o rome_n from_o flight_n vex_v clement_n and_o with_o much_o enchanting_a infect_v the_o city_n and_o by_o letter_n receyve_v from_o hildebrande_n out_o of_o germany_n he_o learn_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n gregory_n die_v there_o in_o prison_n and_o left_a hildebrande_n his_o heir_n both_o of_o his_o false_a pack_n and_o of_o his_o money_n clement_n die_v also_o who_o damasus_n the_o .2_o succede_v immediate_o but_o straight_a way_n poison_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumulte_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n send_v bruno_n bisshoppe_n of_o tully_n come_v of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holst_n a_o worthy_a man_n here_o beno_n annex_v in_o who_o train_n through_o the_o over_o much_o sufferance_n of_o the_o emperor_n hildebrande_n be_v permit_v to_o return_v by_o this_o permission_n to_o subverte_v both_o the_o bisshoprycke_n and_o empire_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o beno_n herein_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n which_o say_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o tell_v bruno_n many_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n creep_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o keper_n of_o s._n peter_n altar_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o fill_v his_o coffer_n and_o he_o also_o reconcile_v his_o old_a lord_n and_o master_n benedicte_n feign_v repentance_n disceiptful_o to_o leo_n the_o .9_o for_o so_o bruno_n be_v make_v pope_n be_v call_v and_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o benedicte_n otherwise_o call_v theophilacte_n he_o arm_v leo_n against_o the_o normanne_n and_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o german_n therefore_o slay_v by_o treason_n scarce_o the_o pope_n all_o desolate_a escape_v this_o say_v beno_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o monk_n hildebrande_n .7_o gregory_n the_o .7_o from_o that_o time_n forewarde_v aspire_v to_o get_v the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o other_o he_o incense_v and_o rule_v the_o pope_n as_o leo_n the_o .9_o victor_n the_o .2_o stephen_n the_o .9_o benedicte_n the_o .10_o nicolas_n the_o .2_o and_o alexander_n the_o .2_o but_o they_o smell_v of_o hildebrande_n stile_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n nicolas_n and_o alexander_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o himself_o clome_o up_o into_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o which_o he_o so_o use_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v stark_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o his_o devilish_a government_n have_v requite_v most_o abundant_o henry_n the_o .4_o the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o third_o his_o father_n carry_v of_o he_o into_o germany_n and_o he_o begin_v open_o and_o impudent_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n nother_n can_v it_o be_v tell_v at_o few_o word_n in_o what_o detestable_a wise_a this_o beast_n do_v afflict_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o .12_o whole_a year_n a_o abridgement_n of_o that_o story_n have_v john_n functius_n compile_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1074_o .7_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o i_o know_v that_o platina_n and_o many_o italian_a writer_n yea_o and_o some_o german_n also_o do_v high_o commend_v the_o religion_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o .7_o by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o popish_a tyranny_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v wonderful_o augment_v and_o confirm_v and_o many_o blind_a yet_o be_v it_o come_fw-mi to_o pass_v again_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o man_n of_o grave_a authority_n religion_n and_o virtue_n have_v fair_a and_o well_o pluck_v of_o the_o visure_n from_o this_o beast_n therefore_o have_v synod_n and_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v condemn_v this_o gregory_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v 19_o famous_a byshope_n than_o be_v assemble_v at_o brixia_n a_o synod_n of_o .30_o bisshoppe_n and_o of_o the_o most_o
fucine_n he_o be_v take_v with_o duke_n fridericke_n 1266_o anno._n 1266_o there_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v .12_o thousand_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v the_o pope_n chief_o clement_n the_o .4_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o charles_n the_o worthy_a prince_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v so_o that_o the_o french_a man_n understode_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v therefore_o he_o put_v they_o both_o to_o the_o sword_n in_o who_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o austriche_n and_o swavelande_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fail_v paulus_n aemilius_n discourse_v this_o gere_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o french_a act_n and_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n but_o yet_o may_v not_o the_o ire_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o pacify_v conceive_v hereof_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o swavelande_n have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n sake_n most_o godly_a and_o most_o constant_o resist_v the_o romish_a bisshoppe_n wolf_n i_o will_v have_v say_v desolate_a thempire_n make_v desolate_a but_o these_o parricidy_n and_o bloody_a war_n displease_v all_o good_a man_n every_o where_o and_o chief_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n so_o that_o they_o understode_v how_o they_o must_v eschew_v that_o empire_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o but_o a_o shadow_n but_o moreover_o will_v utter_o consume_v his_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o treasour_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n for_o now_o be_v it_o know_v through_o out_o the_o world_n what_o the_o most_o valeaunt_n and_o excellent_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o about_o .119_o year_n from_o henry_n the_o .4_o to_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o suffer_v of_o the_o bold_a ambition_n and_o uncredible_a malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o life_n with_o their_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o their_o liberty_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o here_o be_v thempire_n with_o out_o any_o emperor_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o call_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o invincible_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o empire_n seem_v subvert_v &_o destroy_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o be_v easy_o find_v which_o dead_a set_v by_o it_o or_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o lion_n be_v choose_v count_n rodulph_n of_o abspurg_n which_o although_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o thing_n offer_v yet_o be_v oft_o request_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o wayward_a step_n of_o foot_n do_v fear_v i_o sore_o mean_v by_o this_o dixaine_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n have_v destroy_v both_o many_o prence_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o innumerable_a people_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o ralph_n be_v red_a to_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o the_o .200_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o .7_o and_o so_o long_a time_n last_v the_o fight_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n a_o little_a while_n after_o whyleste_v albert_n the_o son_n of_o ralph_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o the_o election_n be_v refer_v to_o boniface_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n he_o stout_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o show_v by_o and_o by_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o by_o right_n have_v both_o sword_n which_o i_o expound_v in_o the_o .58_o sermon_n &_o the_o same_o do_v albert_n krantz_n declare_v exceed_o well_o in_o the_o .8_o book_n .36_o i_fw-mi of_o saxon_a matter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n albert_n be_v substitute_v henry_n prince_n of_o lucemburge_n but_o what_o authority_n over_o he_o &_o thempire_n challenge_v clement_n the_o .5_o pope_n he_o that_o listen_v may_v know_v of_o the_o clementines_n for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a treatise_n thereof_o in_o the_o .2_o book_n .9_o do_fw-mi i_o can_v also_o rehearse_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o .22_o and_o of_o other_o if_o i_o dead_a not_o think_v it_o superfluous_a for_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v hitherto_o prince_n the_o propriety_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_n by_o a_o mischevouse_n boldness_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o thempire_n do_v boast_v themselves_o for_o monarch_n do_v abuse_v the_o service_n &_o ministry_n of_o king_n as_o their_o ward_n &_o clientes_fw-la yet_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a write_v gregory_n the_o .7_o to_o geusas_n king_n of_o hongary_n which_o place_n read_v in_o the_o .17_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n the_o sermon_n .75_o yet_o understand_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o prince_n &_o noble_n have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o have_v rather_o impugn_a he_o &_o therefore_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n yet_o estrange_v far_o from_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v which_o will_n exclaim_v and_o say_v who_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a empire_n call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o noble_a king_n and_o prince_n city_n and_o people_n praise_v worthy_a but_o i_o neither_o ought_v nor_o will_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n word_n all_o which_o daniel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o ibon_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o i_o may_v except_o and_o excuse_v such_o as_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o way_n be_v ready_a &_o brief_a whosoever_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o and_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v against_o godliness_n let_v he_o rather_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n slay_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v it_o follow_v and_o the_o beast_n shall_v cause_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o offence_n to_o worship_v that_o old_a beast_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a beast_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o admit_v the_o decree_n and_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o empire_n speak_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o allow_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o feeâ—e_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a child_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o popish_a empire_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o christianity_n will_v abhor_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o detest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o like_v a_o church_n robber_n and_o traitor_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o decret_a the_o .7_o do_fw-mi of_o heret_fw-la wherein_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n lucius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n determyne_v playnelye_o that_o heretic_n be_v strycken_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v and_o teach_v he_o command_v moreover_o that_o such_o be_v depryve_v of_o all_o dignity_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o dew_n correction_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n will_v not_o punish_v &_o so_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o tarry_v in_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n know_v and_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_a they_o be_v
king_n but_o of_o these_o celestial_a seat_n we_o must_v conceive_v great_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o sit_v in_o they_o not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o they_o reign_v triumph_n rest_n live_v and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o comfort_n joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o sit_v he_o add_v moreover_o how_o to_o those_o soul_n be_v give_v judgement_n very_o for_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o this_o unfallible_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n sleep_v not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n reyse_v again_o and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o bless_a seat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o hope_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v in_o my_o decade_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v pope_n a_z towle_z error_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o refrain_v but_o must_v needs_o set_v forth_o and_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n john_n funceius_n a_o learned_a man_n diligent_a and_o one_o that_o have_v red_a much_o show_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n of_o his_o chronologie_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1332_o in_o these_o word_n about_o this_o time_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o of_o that_o name_n felle_n into_o this_o heresy_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v open_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v not_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o tantalus_n which_o be_v common_o carry_v abroad_o in_o writing_n and_o pope_n john_n send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n to_o wit_n a_o couple_n of_o freres_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n a_o other_o minorite_n which_o may_v profess_v his_o error_n there_o but_o one_o thomas_n a_o preacher_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n stout_o who_o the_o pope_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o foreste_n vitinian_n where_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n exhort_v he_o to_o recante_o his_o error_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v thomas_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o enlarge_v the_o prisonier_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n repent_v so_o much_o funccius_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o for_o some_o which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v renew_v that_o most_o folishe_a error_n affirm_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n lie_v snore_v i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o dormitorie_a or_o dortour_n neither_o to_o feel_v any_o thing_n till_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o rife_o again_o again_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o s._n john_n add_v and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v not_o that_o they_o live_v afterward_o but_o that_o they_o reviue_v never_o at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n michol_n david_n his_o wise_n remain_v barren_a until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n not_o that_o she_o have_v child_n after_o her_o death_n but_o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o rennaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a sure_o all_o we_o that_o descend_v of_o adam_n be_v dead_a as_o s._n paul_n right_a well_o declare_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o through_o faith_n have_v receyve_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v quicken_v have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n now_o be_v add_v to_o this_o member_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v neither_o regenerate_v through_o faith_n nor_o will_v bestow_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n but_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o i_o say_v for_o their_o unbelief_n live_v not_o for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o this_o world_n death_n a_o double_a life_n &_o double_a death_n we_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o vital_a or_o natural_a life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o life_n be_v double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n receyve_v and_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o his_o life_n in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o i_o tother_o life_n be_v everlasting_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v live_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n for_o evermore_o contrariwise_o death_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a whereby_o waunt_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n we_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n say_v that_o a_o widow_n live_v waunton_o be_v a_o live_a be_v dead_a and_o the_o lord_n also_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o will_v return_v home_o and_o bury_v his_o parent_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o death_n everlasting_a that_o be_v everlasting_a wretchedness_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a yet_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o double_a death_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o sardis_n wherefore_o s._n john_n here_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n therefore_o they_o err_v shameful_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n shall_v come_v once_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o assure_a peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o s._n john_n himself_o again_o expound_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v that_o first_o resurrection_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o which_o man_n receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o second_o and_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o this_o thapostle_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o .6_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o to_o the_o ephes_n out_o of_o esaye_n awake_v say_v he_o that_o slepe_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o many_o as_o neither_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v regenerate_v neither_o be_v quicken_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v that_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o shall_v all_o man_n arrise_n in_o deed_n but_o with_o unlike_a state_n for_o the_o faithful_a rise_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o unfaythfull_a to_o death_n everlasting_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o have_v repete_v out_o of_o the_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n in_o john_n the_o .5_o chap_a resurrection_n theffecte_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o he_o show_v by_o occasion_n and_o after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n a_o threfolde_v fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n first_o say_v he_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bless_v say_v he_o happy_a and_o heir_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a life_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v purify_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v bless_v than_o in_o such_o
true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n all_o senewe_n most_o strong_o prove_a that_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o david_n and_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v of_o his_o loin_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o davidicate_v virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o also_o both_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o .16_o of_o ezechiel_n thy_o root_n and_o thy_o generation_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o chananite_n or_o thy_o of_o spring_v be_v of_o people_n pollute_v yet_o seem_v here_o nevertheless_o also_o a_o other_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v signify_v for_o the_o rote_n bear_v a_o tree_n and_o nurrish_v or_o quicken_v the_o same_o the_o root_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o nurrissh_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o david_n be_v preserve_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n be_v not_o root_v out_o which_o oft_o time_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v it_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v save_v they_o the_o same_o save_v also_o so_o many_o as_o be_v save_v as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o promess_v make_v unto_o david_n the_o head_n virtue_n add_v some_o and_o even_o perfection_n as_o in_o who_o be_v perfect_a salvation_n and_o all_o fullness_n as_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o .7_o and_o .37_o cha_z and_o else_o where_o also_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o osee_n 34._o &_o 37._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o not_o a_o much_o unlike_a place_n be_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .15_o chap._n john_n also_o the_o .1_o star_n christ_n be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n chap._n of_o this_o book_n name_v christ_n the_o rote_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o star_n and_o that_o not_o obscure_a but_o shine_v and_o bright_a and_o even_o the_o morning_n star_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o star_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o balaam_n that_o most_o wise_a prophet_n in_o the_o easte_n he_o prophesy_v that_o a_o star_n shall_v arryse_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o celestial_a star_n and_o even_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o same_o star_n do_v arrise_n the_o magiciens_fw-la be_v also_o of_o the_o easte_n testify_v in_o the_o .2_o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v call_v bright_a because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n illumine_v all_o man_n that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o same_o s._n john_n have_v treat_v much_o in_o the_o first_o eight_z and_o nine_o chap_v of_o his_o evangelicall_a story_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o morning_n star_n so_o call_v of_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o of_o this_o our_o s._n john_n in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o the_o apoca._n for_o like_a as_o lucifer_n arise_v draw_v the_o day_n star_n after_o he_o so_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v lighten_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n also_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v clothe_v they_o whole_a with_o the_o light_n celestial_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o morning_n star_n say_v he_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o messager_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n through_o his_o resurrection_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o hear_v hitherto_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n concern_v christ_n who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o treasure_n we_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o he_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o root_n virtue_n life_n light_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o have_v we_o repose_v in_o he_o all_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o see_v again_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v with_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n very_o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n serve_v reason_v excellent_o of_o christ_n and_o preach_v his_o salvation_n and_o commend_v the_o faith_n in_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o have_v inspire_v either_o book_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apocalypse_v of_o saint_n john_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o author_n 11._o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v the_o church_n christ_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wysh_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n for_o sin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o good_a so_o benign_a and_o wholesome_a who_o all_o this_o book_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n afflict_v in_o this_o world_n now_o be_v resit_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n wysh_v and_o call_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v for_o anon_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n promise_v and_o say_v be_v it_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n again_o report_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesu_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o our_o body_n cry_v busy_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o deliveraunce_n and_o glorifieng_v the_o apostle_n mention_v much_o in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v understand_v every_o spiritual_a man_n also_o and_o therefore_o aretas_n he_o name_v they_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o church_n itself_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o the_o bride_n we_o have_v speak_v many_o time_n in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o be_v tediouse_a in_o repete_v the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o with_o a_o wonderful_a desire_n all_o the_o godly_a covet_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o day_n be_v terrible_a &_o abhor_a to_o the_o godly_a most_o joyful_a and_o wysshed_a for_o for_o the_o godly_a perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evylles_n and_o plentiful_o reward_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v avaunce_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o ungodlynes_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n torment_v whereupon_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n call_v this_o day_n the_o restore_n &_o perform_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o that_o same_o day_n therefore_o shall_v all_o the_o promess_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v fulfil_v througe_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o they_z that_o mourn_v and_o be_v desperate_a like_o cast_v down_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o of_o good_a hope_n for_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v delyver_v and_o glorify_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o laugh_a stock_n and_o have_v in_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o must_v the_o place_n be_v expound_v fygurative_o which_o pourport_v the_o exceed_a great_a lamentation_n and_o howl_v that_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o anguyshe_v and_o pain_n and_o utter_a desperation_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o tear_v themselves_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o they_o see_v come_v show_v the_o wound_n wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v like_a as_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o saint_n be_v great_a when_o the_o first_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n approach_v never_o as_o in_o symeon_n alone_o appear_v luke_n the_o second_o right_a so_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n all_o saint_n with_o uncessable_a voice_n shall_v cry_v and_o continual_o do_v cry_n come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v and_o delyver_v we_o come_v and_o maynetayne_v thy_o glory_n and_o church_n almost_o bring_v to_o naught_o come_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n so_o wish_v and_o look_v for_o dispatch_v we_o from_o evilles_n grant_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v come_v come_v may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o
shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o .17_o chap._n wherefore_o within_o the_o space_n of_o .136_o year_n rome_n come_v seven_o time_n into_o stranger_n hand_n and_o be_v sack_v most_o cruel_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n evil_n council_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o have_v long_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o lead_v away_o all_o nation_n prisoner_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n annex_v a_o doctrine_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n here_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o roman_n reign_n and_o rage_n also_o in_o those_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a alteration_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o have_v patience_n or_o perseveraunce_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o virtue_n shall_v keep_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o perish_v not_o also_o of_o patience_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o .21_o chap_a in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o faith_n speak_v bless_v john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n impatience_n and_o incredulity_n have_v lead_v away_o many_o into_o the_o deni_a of_o the_o faith_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o all_o ungodliness_n so_o learn_v we_o also_o how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o our_o day_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o of_o a_o other_o beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o lviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v a_o other_o beaâ—â—_n câ—â—â—â—â—_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o dragon_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n plain_o testify_v 15._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n rom._n 15._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o the_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n present_a for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o foresee_v how_o great_o sathan_n shall_v by_o his_o choose_a membre_n the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o admonish_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o afflict_a person_n shall_v hereof_o learn_v patience_n and_o conceive_v comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evilles_n like_a as_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o describe_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la what_o mischief_n it_o shall_v work_v to_o the_o church_n &_o admonissh_v all_o to_o have_v faith_n &_o patience_n right_o so_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o forth_o describe_v popery_n or_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o which_o description_n he_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o saint_n shall_v suffer_v that_o be_v warn_v before_o they_o may_v abide_v more_o manful_o persecution_n and_o less_o yield_v to_o mischaunte_n away_o the_o second_o beast_n come_v not_o forth_o till_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o goodly_a order_n begin_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n tear_v and_o take_v away_o for_o daniel_n say_v that_o a_o little_a and_o small_a horn_n shall_v arrise_n up_o emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o three_o of_o those_o horn_n to_o pool_n down_o pluck_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o so_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o great_a power_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o bring_v now_o unto_o decay_n antichrist_n shall_v arrise_n which_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a and_o countrefet_fw-fr empire_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n till_o antichrist_n have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v neither_o unless_o this_o be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o hinder_v and_o let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a expositor_n do_v understande_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o which_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o take_v away_o and_o that_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n arrise_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .480_o when_o odacer_n invade_v rome_n for_o from_o that_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .300_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n after_o augustulus_n and_o beside_o this_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rome_n be_v brente_a and_o lay_v waste_n of_o totila_n sin_v the_o which_o time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o look_v a_o loft_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o new_a kingdom_n earth_n the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o beast_n arrise_v of_o the_o very_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n papistry_n come_v neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o evil_a mean_n ambition_n avarice_n treason_n and_o cruelty_n what_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordain_v be_v easy_o perceyve_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o government_n supremacy_n superiorite_n and_o maioritie_n as_o they_o term_v it_o appear_v of_o the_o .18_o and_o .20_o chap_a of_o s._n matthew_n and_o .22_o of_o lukâ—_n therefore_o do_v the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o lie_v loud_a that_o say_v how_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n minister_n of_o church_n govern_v the_o church_n equal_o neither_o dead_a one_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o pre-eminence_n than_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n if_o need_n require_v about_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v great_o multiply_v be_v ordain_v and_o custumable_o receyve_v metropolitanes_n institute_v in_o deed_n by_o a_o laudable_a but_o yet_o man_n ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n or_o head_n city_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v them_z oversighte_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n or_o assemblee_n yet_o be_v it_o than_o diligent_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v primate_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o but_o there_o be_v dyverse_a metropolitanes_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n rome_n be_v one_o the_o niceyve_v counsel_n confirm_v that_o same_o custom_n and_o will_v have_v it_o ratify_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o .5_o book_z the_o .8_o chap_a recite_v many_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o asia_n s._n hierome_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v plain_o that_o in_o old_a time_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o after_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o rehearse_v saint_n hieromes_n word_n bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n yet_o must_v they_o govern_v church_n together_o and_o of_o that_o same_o custom_n supremacy_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n come_v to_o his_o supremacy_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o custom_n antichrist_n have_v his_o beginning_n for_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o be_v immediatelye_a repress_v by_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n where_o at_o saint_n austen_n be_v red_a also_o to_o have_v be_v after_o that_o begin_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o supremacy_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o constantinople_n be_v than_o the_o courtelyke_a palace_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o beit_n